McKissick v. Carmichael Jr. Appendix to Appellants' Brief
Public Court Documents
October 9, 1950

Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. McKissick v. Carmichael Jr. Appendix to Appellants' Brief, 1950. e0e48dae-bc9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/a8c773e0-f21b-45eb-89ea-3a88577c0980/mckissick-v-carmichael-jr-appendix-to-appellants-brief. Accessed May 17, 2025.
Copied!
littfceii #tatra Cttnurt of Apprata F oe, t h e F ourth C ircu it No, 6201 FLOYD B. McKISSICK, SOLOMON REVIS, et al„ Appellants, against WILLIAM DONALD CARMICHAEL, JR., President of the University of North Carolina; HENRY P. BRANDIS, JR., Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina; LEE ROY WELLS ARMSTRONG, Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina; ARCH T. ALLEN, Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina; and THE UNI VERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA, a Body Incorpo rate, Appellees. A ppe al F rom the D istrict C ourt of t h e U nited S tates, M iddle D istrict op N orth C aro lin a . APPENDIX TO APPELLANTS’ BRIEF C. 0 . P earson , P. 0. Box 428, Durham, North Carolina. R obert L. C arter, T hurgood M arsh a ll , 20 West 40t,h Street, New York 18, N. Y. Attorneys for Appellants. Judicial Printing Co., I nc., 82 Beekman St., N. Y.— BEekman 3-9084-5-6 182 I N D E X PAGE Complaint.......................................................................... 1 Answer .............................................................................. 7 Motion of Floyd B. MeKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry Gilliard, James Lassiter to Intervene.................................................................. 14 Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene ..................... 17 Answer to Complaint of Intervenors .......................... 20 Excerpts From Testimony ............................................ 22 Opinion of Hayes, D. J.................................................... 281 Decree ............................................................................... 290 TESTIMONY P l ain tiffs ’ W itnesses William D. Carmichael, J r .: Direct by Mr. C arter............................................... 27 J. Kenneth Lee: Direct by Mr. P earson ........................................... 29 Cross by Mr. McMullan.............................. D O Henry P. Brandis, J r .: Direct by Mr. Marshall............................................ 38 Cross by Mr. McMullan................ 66 11 INDEX Redirect by Mr. M arshall----- Recross by Mr. McMullan Re-redirect by Mr. Marshall .. Re-recross by Mr. McMullan . Re-re-redirect by Mr. Marshall Lucille Elliott: Direct by Mr. Pearson ........... Cross by Mr. Ehringhaus . . . Redirect by Mr. Pearson....... Recross by Mr. Ehringhaus .. Re-redirect by Mr. Pearson .. Re-recross by Mr. Ehringhaus Re-re-redirect by Mr. Pearson Albert L. Turner: Direct by Mr. Carter . . . . . . . . Cross by Mr. McMullan........ Redirect by Mr. C arter........ Recross by Mr. McMullan . . . Janies M. Nabrit: Direct by Mr. C arter............. Cross by Mr. Um stead......... Malcolm Pitman Sharp: Direct by Mr. Marshall......... Cross by Mr. Um stead......... Redirect by Mr. Marshall----- PAGE .. 73 .. 76 .. 77 . .. 78 .. 79 .. 79 ... 86 , 9 1 . . . 92 . . . 93 . . . 94 . . . 94 . . . 97 . . . 114 . . . 124 . . . 128 . . . 130 . . . 149 . . . 185 . . . 203 . . . 213 I N D E X 111 PAGE Ervin N. Griswold: Direct by Mr. Marshall........................................... 216 Cross by Mr. McLendon......................................... 226 Redirect by Mr. Marshall ...................................... 266 EXHIBITS P l ain tiffs ’ E xhibits 3—Excerpts from Bulletin of University of North Carolina School of Law showing publication of the faculty thereof (admitted into evidence at page 130) ........................................................................... 268 6— List of prominent alumni of the University of North Carolina Law School in Who’s Who in America (admitted into evidence at page 215) . . . 270 7— Schedule of all North Carolina attorneys listed in biographical section of the 1950 edition of the Martindale-Hubbell Law Directory showing schools in which they received their legal education (admitted into evidence at page 215) ................... 272 APPENDIX TO APPELLANTS’ BRIEF Httitei) States (Knurl of Apprala F or th e F ourth C ircu it F loyd B . M cK issick , S olomon R evis, et al., Appellants, against W illiam D onald Carm ich ael , J r ., President of the Univer sity of North Carolina; H en ry P. B randis , J r ., Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina; L ee R oy W ells A rm strong , Director o f Admissions of the University of North Carolina; A rch T. A l l e n , Sec retary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Caroline; and the U n iversity oe N orth Carolina , a Body Incorporate, Appellees. Complaint 1. (a) The jurisdiction of the Court is invoked under Section 24 (1) of the Judicial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (1)), this being a suit which arises under the Constitu tion and laws of the United States, viz., the Fourteenth Amendment of said Constitution and Sections 41 and 43 of Title 8 of the United States Code, wherein the matter in controversy exceeds, exclusive of interest and costs, the sum of $3,000. (b) The jurisdiction of this Court is also invoked under Section 24 (14) of the Judicial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (14)), this being a suit authorized by law to be brought to redress the deprivation under color of law, statute, regu lation, custom and usage of a state of rights, privileges and 2 immunities secured by the Constitution, and of rights secured by the laws of the United States providing for equal rights of citizens of the United States, and of all other per sons within the jurisdiction of the United States, viz., Sec tions 41 and 43 of Title 8 of the United States Code. 2. Plaintiffs further show that this is a proceeding for a declaratory judgment and injunction under Section 274d of the Judicial Code (28 U. S. C. A., Section 400) for the purpose of determining questions in actual controversy between the parties, to wit: (a) The question of whether the custom and practice of the defendants in denying, on account of race and color, to plaintiffs and other qualified Negroes similarly situated the right to receive educational advantages equivalent to those offered to whites at the University of North Carolina is unconstitutional and void as being in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. (b) The question of whether the custom and practice of the defendants in denying, on account of race and color, to plaintiffs and other Negroes similarly situated the right to access to the educational facilities at the University of North Carolina Law School which is the only facility main tained by the state where the plaintiffs can secure an edu cation equal to that offered to whites at the University of North Carolina. 3. All parties to this action are residents of and citi zens of North Carolina and of the United States. 4. This is a class action authorized under Rule 23A of the Rules of Civil Procedure for the District Courts of the United States. The rights here involved are of common Complaint 3 and general interest to the members of the class repre sented by plaintiffs, namely, Negro citizens of the United States and residents of the State of North Carolina who possess all the qualifications for admission to the Law School of the University of North Carolina. The members of the class are so numerous as to make it impracticable to bring them all before the Court and for this reason plaintiffs prosecute this action in their own behalf and on behalf of the class without specifically naming the said members therein. 5. Plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, is a Negro and is a citizen of the United States and the State of North Caro lina and is presently a third-year student in the School of LawT of the North Carolina College for Negroes; has duly qualified for admission to the law school of the University of North Carolina as an advanced student and his admis sion was refused solely because of his race and color. 6. Plaintiff, Robert Davis Glass, is a Negro and is a citizen of the United States and the State of North Carolina and is presently a second-year student in the School of Law of the North Carolina College for Negroes; has duly quali fied for admission to the law school of the University of North Carolina as an advanced student and his admission was refused solely because of his race and color. 7. Defendant, William Donald Carmichael, Jr., the President of the University of North Carolina, is the Chief Academic officer of the University to whom is delegated the duties of executing the policy and rules adopted by the defendant-Board of Trustees with respect to the govern ment of the said University. 8. Defendant, Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the University of North Carolina Law School, is the Chief Complaint 4 Academic Officer of the law school whose duties comprise the government of said law school, including the admission and acceptance of applicants eligible to enroll therein as students, including plaintiffs. 9. Defendant, Lee Roy Wells Armstrong, Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina is charged with the duty of passing on the eligibility for admission to the University of all applicants who apply therefor, including plaintiffs. 10. Defendant, Arch T. Allen, is the Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina which has overall control of the affairs of the University and which is incorporated under the name University of North Carolina. (G. S. 116-03) 11. Defendant, the University of North Carolina, is a body incorporate under and by virtue of the laws of the State of North Carolina, and it is sued as such. 12. All defendants herein are being sued in their official capacities as such. 13. The State of North Carolina has by law estabished and maintained over the years, and is now maintaining, a School of Law of the University of North Carolina as a part of its State University System (G. S. 116-1); that the said school of law is, as a part of the State University System, a public institution for the youth of the State (N. C. Constitution, Article 9, Sec. 7; G. S. 116-1), and is sup ported by means of public funds. There is no other school of law maintained and operated out of public funds of the state where plaintiffs can secure educational advantages and facilities equivalent to those maintained at the Univer sity of North Carolina School of Law. Complaint 5 14. The defendants herein are "by law charged with the duty of maintaining, operating and supervising the said school of law of the University of North Carolina and of effectuating and carrying out its purposes of teaching law and preparing such persons as are enrolled therein for the legal profession; that as a part of their said supervisory control over the school of law, these defendants are clothed and vested with exclusive authority to pass upon the quali fications for admission of persons who apply for study and training in the said school. 15. In compliance and conformity with the procedure, rules and regulations set out and adopted by these defend ants for seeking admission to the said School of Law, plain tiffs, and each of them on or before April 1, 1949, have timely and properly presented applications to these defend ants for admission to the said School of Law, and accom panied said applications with such records of past academic achievements, character and personality references and other material as were required; that despite plaintiffs ’ ad mitted possession of all the necessary qualifications, these defendants have denied plaintiffs’ admission to said School of Law solely because of their race and color while at the same time admitting white applicants with equal or less qualifications than those possessed by plaintiffs. 16. That the University of North Carolina School of Law offers a degree of law sought by plaintiffs. They desire and are ready, willing and able to pay the University requisite fee and to conform to all the lawful requirements, rules and regulations for admission. 17. That the policy, custom and usage of the defendants and each of them of providing and maintaining legal train ing and facilities at and in the aforesaid school of law for Complaint 6 white citizens of the state out of public funds while failing and refusing to provide adequate legal training and facili ties for plaintiffs and other qualified Negro residents of the state wholly and solely on account of their race and color is an unlawful discrimination and constitutes a denial of the right of plaintiffs and other qualified Negroes to the equal protection of the laws in contravention of the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution. 18. By virtue of such wrongful actions and illegal customs and usages on the part of the defendants and each of them, plaintiffs are damaged and have no adequate remedy at law. W herefore, plaintiffs respectfully pray this Court: (1) That the Court adjudge and decree and declare the rights and legal relations of the parties to the subject matter herein controverted, in order that such declaration shall have the force and effect of a final judgment or decree. (2) That this Court enter a judgment or decree declar ing that the policy, custom and usage of the defendants in refusing admission as students to plaintiffs and other quali fied Negroes to the School of Law of the University of North Carolina solely on account of their race and color is unconstitutional and violative of the Fourteenth Amend ment of the United States Constitution. (3) That this Court issue a permanent injunction for ever restraining and enforcing the defendants and each of them from denying to plaintiffs possessing the qualifica tions for admission to the Law School of the University of North Carolina solely because of color. (4) That this Court will allow plaintiffs their costs herein and such further other additional or alternative Complaint relief as may appear to the Court to be just and equitable in the premises. 7 Answer C. 0 . P earson 203% East Chapel Hill Street Durham, North Carolina R obert L. Carter T httrgood M arshall 20 West 40th Street New York, New York Attorneys for Plaintiffs Answer The defendants, answering the complaint herein filed, allege and say: 1. (a) It is denied that the jurisdiction of this Court can be properly invoked under Section 24 (1) of the Judi cial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (1)), and it is denied that this is a suit which can arise under the Constitution and laws of the United States, to wit: the Fourteenth Amendment of said Constitution and Sections 41 and 43 of Title 8 of the United States Code. It is further denied that the matter in controversy involves any sum of money what ever, and it is further denied that the matter in controversy exceeds, exclusive of interest and costs, the sum of $3,000. (b) It is denied that the jurisdiction of this Court can properly be invoked under Sections 24 (14) of the Judicial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (14)), as it is expressly denied there has been any deprivation by the defendants, under color of law, statute, regulation, custom or usage of 8 rights, privileges and immunities secured to plaintiffs by the Constitution or laws of the United States. 2. It is admitted that the plaintiffs seek to secure a declaratory judgment and injunction as alleged in Section 2 of the complaint, but it is denied that there is any basis for a controversy between the parties to this action. (a) It is denied that any custom or practice exists on the part of the defendants or any of them of denying, on account of race and color, to the plaintiffs or to any other negro residents of this State, the right to receive educa tional advantages equivalent to those offered to other resi dents at the University of North Carolina, and it is denied that any unconstitutional act has been done by the defend ants, or any of them, with respect to said matters in viola tion of the Constitution of the United States or any part thereof. (b) It is denied that any custom or practice exists on the part of the State of North Carolina or defendants, or any of them, of denying, on account of race and color, to the plaintiffs or any other negroes who are residents of this State, access to the educational facilities at the University of North Carolina Law School without providing substan tially equal facilities elsewhere in this State. It is alleged that the State of North Carolina maintains, and has main tained since 1940 at great expense, at North Carolina Col lege at Durham, a School of Law at which are provided facilities substantially equal to those provided at the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School for the purpose of furnishing legal education to negro residents of the State qualified for admission to said school. 3. The allegations contained in Section 3 of the com plaint are admitted, except, upon information and belief, Answer 9 Answer it is denied that Bobert Davis Glass is a resident of this State. 4. It is denied that this is a class action authorized under Buie 23A of the Buies of Civil Procedure for the District Courts of the United States, or that any rights are here involved which justify or authorize institution of any class action by these plaintiffs. Section 4 is denied. 5. It is admitted that the plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps is a negro and a citizen of the United States, State of North Carolina, and is presently a third-year student in the School of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham, a State educational institution maintained and operated by the State of North Carolina. Except as ad mitted in this Answer, Section 5 of the complaint is denied. 6. It is admitted that the plaintiff, Bobert Davis Glass, is a negro and a citizen of the United States, but it is denied, upon information and belief, that he is a resident of the State of North Carolina. It is admitted that he is presently a second-year student in the School of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham, a State educational institution operated and maintained by the State of North Carolina. Except as admitted in this Answer, Section 6 of the complaint is denied. 7. It is admitted that the defendant, William Donald Carmichael, Jr., is the Acting President of the University of North Carolina and is the administrative head of the University of North Carolina on account of the said posi tion. Except as contrary to the facts herein alleged, Sec tion 7 of the complaint is admitted. 8. It is admitted that the defendant, Henry P. Brandis, Jr., is now and has been since July 1, 1949 the Dean of 10 the University of North Carolina Law School, is the chief administrative official of said Law School, and is charged with the duty of passing upon the academic qualifications of applicants for admission to the School. It is alleged that, at the time plaintiffs’ applications were submitted to the Law School and returned to them, defendant Henry P. Brandis, Jr. was not Dean of the Law School and had no official duties in connection with said applications. Except as herein admitted, the allegations contained in Section 8 of the complaint are denied. 9. It is admitted that Lee Roy Wells Armstrong is Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina, but it is alleged that the duty of passing upon the academic qualifications of ajoplicants to the Law School is delegated to the Dean of the Law School. Except as herein admitted, Section 9 of the complaint is denied. 10. It is admitted that the defendant, Arch T. Allen, is the Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina, which Board of Trustees has such over all control of the affairs of the University as is provided by law. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina is declared to be a body politic and corporate to be known and distinguished by the name of the “ University of North Carolina” as provided in the General Statutes of North Carolina 116-3. Except as herein admitted, Section 10 is denied. 11. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina is declared to be a body politic and corporate and as such is known and distinguished by the name of the “ University of North Carolina.” It is admitted that the University of North Carolina may sue and be sued to the extent and insofar as is authorized by Answer 11 the provisions of G. S. 116-3. Except as herein admitted, Section 11 is denied. 12. Section 12 of the complaint is not denied. 13. It is admitted that the State of North Carolina has, by law, established and maintained over the years, and is now maintaining, a School of Law at the University of North Carolina as a part of its higher educational system. It is admitted that said Law School is supported by means of public funds. It is denied that there is no other .Law School maintained and operated out of public funds of the State where the plaintiffs can secure educational advan tages and facilities substantially equivalent to those main tained at the University of North Carolina School of Law. It is alleged, on the contrary, that the plaintiffs are now receiving at the State-maintained institution, The North Carolina College at Durham, at the School of Law at said institution, educational advantages and facilities substan tially equivalent to those provided at the University of North Carolina School of Law. The plaintiffs have here tofore applied for admission as law students to the Law School of the North Carolina College at Durham and, based upon their applications, have been, accepted as law students at said institution, the plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, being a third-year law student therein and the plaintiff, Robert Davis Glass, being a second-year law student therein. 14. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina is, by law, authorized and empowered to maintain, operate and supervise a School of Law at the University of North Carolina, which School of Law has been established for the purpose of teaching law and preparing such persons as are eligible for enrollment therein for the legal profession. It is admitted that the Answer 12 Dean in said Law School is authorized and empowered by the Board of Trustees to pass upon the scholastic qualifica tions of applicants for admission of persons who may apply for admission to the said Law School. Except as herein admitted, Section 14 of the complaint is denied. 15. It is admitted that the plaintiffs, while attending the School of Law at the North Carolina College at Durham and after being* duly enrolled at the said Law School, filed applications for admission to the School of Law.of the Uni versity of North Carolina, such applications being* accom panied with records of their past academic achievements, and other information. In response to said applications, the plaintiffs were advised by Robert H. Wettaeh, then Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina, that they were returned as the State of North Carolina provided for negro residents of the State a School of Law at the North Carolina College at Durham which the plain tiffs well knew since, at said time, both of them were regu larly enrolled and regularly attending the said Law School. 16. It is admitted that the University of North Carolina School of Law offers a degree of Bachelor of Laws upon the successful completion of three years’ work in the said Law School which is the same degree which is offered by the North Carolina College at Durham School of Law, which the plaintiffs are now attending and which they were attend ing at the time they applied for admission to the Law School of the University of North Carolina. The defendants have no knowledge nor information sufficient to form a belief as to whether the plaintiffs desire and are ready, willing and able to pay the University the required fees for admis sion to its Law School. Except as herein admitted, Section 16 is denied. Answer 13 17. Section 17 of the complaint is denied. 18. Section 18 of the complaint is denied. W herefore, the defen dan ts resp ectfu lly p r a y : (1) That the plaintiffs ’ action he dismissed, and that the Court adjudge that the plaintiffs are not entitled to any of the relief therein prayed for. (2) It is further prayed that the defendants recover their cost in this behalf expended. The defendants, above-named, pursuant to the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, and any applicable Federal con stitutional provisions or statutes, do hereby demand trial hy jury upon all issues raised by the pleadings in this case or that may be raised by the evidence in this case when the same is heard. H arry M cM u llen Attorney General of North Carolina Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C. R a l p h M o o d y Assistant Attorney General Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C. W illiam : B. U mstead Address: Durham, N. C. Answer L. P. M cL endon Address: Greensboro, N. C. Attorneys for Defendants. (Verified by William Donald Carmichael on December 7, 1949.) u To the Judge of the District Court of the United States for the Middle District of North Carolina, Durham Divi sion: Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard, James Lassiter, your petitioners respectfully move this court for an order allowing them as members of the class on behalf of which this action is brought to intervene as party-plaintiffs and respectfully allege and show as follows: 1. Petitioners are students presently attending North Carolina College, School of Law at Durham, North Caro lina. They are all citizens of the United States, residents of North Carolina and persons of African descent. Each of these petitioners, has applied individually and on behalf of himself for admission to the School of Law of the Univer sity of North Carolina and each has been denied admis sion to said University solely because of his race and color. 2. The above entitled cause was commenced by service of the original complaint on defendants, William Donald Carmichael, Jr., Acting President of the University of North Carolina; Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the School of Law of the University of North Carolina; Lee Roy Wells Armstrong, Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina; Arch T. Allen, Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina; and the University of North Carolina, a body incorporate on the 25th day of October, 1949. The cause has not yet come to trial but has been continued by consent of both parties until the first week in April 1950. On February 8, 1950 this Motion of Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard, James Lassiter to Intervene 15 court is scheduled to hear argument on motion to strike this case from the jury calendar. 3. The complaint in this action seeks a declaratory judgment declaring the legal rights and relations of the parties hereto and an injunction enjoining the defendants from refusing to admit the original plaintiffs to the Law School of the University of North Carolina, solely because of their race and color, in violation of the 14th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. The answer to said complaint sets up the defense that a separate law school has been pro vided by the State of North Carolina for plaintiffs, in which they may receive, and are receiving, a legal education sub stantially equal to that provided by the University of North Carolina. 4. Petitioners have a right to intervene in the litigation in the above entitled cause of action against defendants herein on the ground that: 1) they are members of the class on behalf of which the original action is brought; 2) the present plaintiffs may not adequately represent their in terests for the reason that one of these plaintiffs is a third- year law student at North Carolina College at Durham and may graduate before final adjudication of this action; 3) de fendants have raised a substantial question concerning the residence of the other plaintiff ; 4) they have a substantial interest in the subject matter of the action; 5) their in terest and the main action have questions of law and fact in common; 6) their intervention will not to any extent delay or prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the original parties; 7) said right to intervene arising out of the facts alleged in your petitioners proposed complaint of intervention as intervenors, a copy of which is attached hereto. Motion of Floyd B. McKissicJc, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry P>. Gilliard, James Lassiter to Intervene 1 6 5. The interest of petitioners in the above entitled suit is such that their intervention in this cause is necessary to the protection of their interest alleged in paragraph 4 be cause of the following facts: 1) The present applicants for intervention are all stu dents qualified for admission to the School of Law of the University of North Carolina. 2) Each of them has been denied admission solely be cause of his race and color by defendants herein. 3) Each of them is a member of the class which the original plaintiffs represent. 4) The original plaintiffs may fail for the reason that one of them is about to graduate from the School of Law of North Carolina College at Durham, and the other may be found to be not a resident of North Carolina. 5) If the original plaintiffs fail even though they have brought a class action, the cause of action fails, un less some other member of the class duly intervenes as plaintiffs. W herefore p e tition ers p ra y that th is cou rt m ake an o rd e r g ra n tin g them leave to file the attached com pla in t o f in terven tion h erein again st sa id de fen d an ts and f o r such oth er and fu rth er re lie f as to th is cou rt seem ju st. Dated 1950 Motion of Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard, James Lassiter to Intervene C onrad 0 . P earson R obert L. Carter Attorneys for Petitioners To the Judge of the District Court of the United States for the Middle District of North Carolina, Durham Divi sion: J. Kenneth Lee, your petitioner, respectfully moves this Court for an order allowing him, as a member of the class on behalf of which this action is brought, to intervene as a party-plaintiff, and respectfully alleges and shows as fol lows : Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene 1. Petitioner is a student presently attending North Caro lina College School of Law, at Durham, North Carolina. He is a citizen of the United States, a resident of North Carolina and a person of African descent. He has applied individually and on behalf of himself for admission to the School of Law of the University of North Carolina and has been denied admission to said University solely because of his race and color. 2. The above entitled cause was commenced by service of the original complaint on defendants, William Donald Car michael, Jr., Acting President of the University of North Carolina; Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the School of Law of the University of North Carolina; Lee Roy Wells Arm strong, Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina; Arch T. Allen, Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina; and the University of North Carolina, a body incorporate on the 25th day of October, 1949. The cause has not yet come to trial but is scheduled for trial on August 28, 1950. 3. The complaint in this action seeks a declaratory judg ment declaring the legal rights and relations of the parties hereto and an injunction enjoining the defendants from re fusing to admit the original plaintiffs to the Law School 18 of the University of North Carolina, solely because of their race and color, in violation of the 14th Amendment to the Federal Constitution. The answer to said complaint sets up the defense that a separate law school has been provided by the State of North Carolina for plaintiffs, in which they may receive, and are receiving, a legal education substan tially equal to that provided by the University of North Carolina. 4. Petitioner has a right to intervene in the litigation in the above entitled cause of action against defendants here in on the ground that: 1) he is a member of the class on be half of which the original action is brought; 2) he has a substantial interest in the subject matter of the action; 3) his interest and the main action have questions of law and fact in common; 4) his intervention will not to any extent delay or prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the original parties; 5) said right to intervene arising out of the facts alleged in your petitioners proposed complaint of intervention as intervenors, a copy of which is attached hereto. 5. The interest of petitioner in the above entitled suit is such that his intervention in this cause is necessary to the protection of his interest alleged in paragraph 4 because of the following facts: 1) The present applicant for intervention is a student qualified for admission to the School of Law of the University of North Carolina. 2) He has been denied admission solely because of his race and color by defendants herein. 3) He is a member of the class which the original plain tiffs and the plaintiffs by intervention represent. Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene 19 4) If the original plaintiffs and the plaintiffs by inter vention fail even though they have brought a class action, the cause of action fails, unless some other member of the class duly intervenes as plaintiff. W herefore, petitioner prays that this Court make an order granting them leave to file the attached complaint of intervention herein against said defendants and for such other and further relief as to this Court seem just. Dated August 27, 1950. Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene C onrad 0 . P earson R obert L. Carter Attorneys for Petitioner 20 Answer to Complaint of Intervenors Defendants, answering the Complaint of the Inter venors, Floyd B. McKissiek, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry B. Hilliard and James Lassister, allege and say: 1. In answer to Section 1, defendants refer to the Com plaint and Answer filed in this case for the allegations therein contained. Except as therein shown to be true, the allegations in Section 1 of the Complaint are denied. 2. The Complaint and Answer heretofore filed in this cause are referred to for their contents and allegations. Except as therein shown to be true, the allegations in Sec tion 2 of the Complaint are denied. 3. Section 3 of the said Complaint is not denied. 4. Answering the allegations of Section 4 of the Com plaint of the Intervenors, the defendants say that it is not denied that the intervenors, all Negroes and citizens of the United States, are also citizens of the State of North Caro lina, except that it is denied that the intervenor, Perry Gilliard, is a citizen of North Carolina; it is further not denied that said intervenors are presently enrolled in the School of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham; it is further not denied that the intervenors, Revis and McKissiek, possess the academic qualifications for admis sion to the Law School of the University of North Caro lina, and it is further not denied that the intervenors, Gilliard, Lassiter, McKissiek and Revis, at the time of making their motion to intervene, had applied for admis sion to the Law School of the University of North Carolina and were denied admission to the same. Except as herein admitted, the allegations of said paragraph are denied. 21 Answer to Complaint of Intervenors 5. Paragraph 5 of the Complaint of the Intervenors requires no specific answer except that in general denial thereof, the defendants herein adopt and make reference to their Answer heretofore filed in this cause. W herefore, having fully answered, the defendants re spectfully refer to and repeat the prayer contained in their original Answer and further pray that they go without day and recover their costs and for such other and further relief as the Court may deem just and proper. H arry M cM u llan Attorney General of North Carolina Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C. R a lph M oody . Assistant Attorney General Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C. \Y. B. U msteab Address: Durham, N. C. L . P . M cL endon Address: Greensboro, N. C. J. C. B. E h rin g h au s Address: Raleigh, N. C. 22 Excerpts From Testimony IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE UNITED STATES F ob t h e M iddle D istrict of N orth C arolina— D u r h a m D ivision Civil Action No......... H arold T homas E pps and R obert D avis G lass, Et Al., Plaintiffs, v. W illiam D onald C arm ich ael , Jr,, President of the Uni versity of North Carolina; H en ry P. B randis, J r ., Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina; L ee R oy W ells A rm strong , Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina; A rch T. A l l e n , Sec retary of the Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina; and the U n iversity of N orth Caro l in a , a Body Incorporate. The above-entitled action came on to be heard before His Honor, Johnson J. Hayes, United States Judge for the Middle District of North Carolina, at Durham, North Caro lina, on Monday, August 28, 1950, in the Court Room of the United States Post Office and Court House Building. A ppearances : C. O. P earson , Durham, N. C.; T piurgood M arshall , New York, N. Y .; R obert L. Carter, New York, N. Y .; and S pottswood W. R obinson , III, Rich mond, V a.; for the plaintiffs. Hon. H arry M cM u l la n , Attorney General of North Carolina; Hon. R alph M oody, Assistant Attorney. General; W. B. U mstead , Durham, N. C.; L. P. M cL endon , Greensboro, N. C.; J. C. B . E h r in g - hatts, Raleigh, N. C.; and W. P. B r in k le y , Raleigh, N. C.; for the defendants. 23 Colloquy of Court and Counsel (3 ) P roceedings The Court: Are the plaintiffs ready! Mr. Carter: Ready, your Honor. The plaintiffs filed this morning with the Clerk, and served notice on the defendants, a motion to intervene on behalf of J. Kenneth Lee, who wants to intervene as a party plaintiff. Mr. McMullan: We would like to be heard on that. The Court: Have you given a copy to the defendants! Mr. Carter: Yes, sir, this morning. The Court: Why did you wait until this morning? Mr. Carter: The intervenor just appeared and desired to intervene. There are the same issues involved as in the main case. The Court: I granted your motion for the intenven- tion of five or six other plaintiffs, didn’t I—F'loyd B. Mc- Kissick, Sol Revis, Harold Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry Gilliard and James Lassiter! Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. The reason the motion is being made at this time, your Honor, is that the present inter venor is a beginning law student. One of the original plain tiffs in this action, Harold Epps, has graduated from the Law School of North Carolina College. In order to ade quately protest the interest Mr. Lee has in the action, we thought it necessary to make this motion. (4) The Court: What is the objection? Mr. McMullan: This is a new name and it takes some time to investigate these parties, their educational require ments and whether they are residents of North Carolina. They have to be investigated by the faculty over at the University. Mr. Carter: If I might say a word, Your Honor, this Mr. Lee applied for admission to the University of North Carolina School of Law; he secured an application from 24 the school, and the same thing that happened in the other instances happened in his instance, that his application was returned by the Dean of the Law School on the ground there was a school for Negroes at North Carolina College. The Court: Where does he live? Mr. Carter: At Greensboro, North Carolina; he is a citizen and resident of the State. The Court: When was his application returned? Mr. McMullan: We don’t known anything about it. The name has never been presented to us at all. Mr. Carter: His application, your Honor, was re turned on the 27th of June by Dean Brandis, of the Univer sity. The Court: Well, I will tentatively allow it, and if you can show me it is any prejudice to the defendants I will strike it out. I don’t see that it makes any difference one way or the other, substantially. If we don’t let him inter vene now (5) he can bring another suit. If it causes any delay we will give you whatever time is necessary. Mr. McMullan: We want to file answers to the inter ventions of all these other plaintiffs. The Court: Proceed with the evidence for the plain tiffs. Mr. Carter: Your Honor, preliminarily, I would like to get several other points cleared up, if I may. In the answer which was filed to the complaint, the de fendants have admitted that the plaintiffs McKissick, Niv- ins and Revis are citizens of the United States and the State of North Carolina; that they applied for admission to the Law School of the University of North Carolina and that they were refused admission because of race and color. These two plaintiffs are here ready to testify, but, in order to save time, I would assume that the defendants would admit those facts to be uncontroverted and established by the answer. Colloquy of Court and Counsel 25 The Court: If they are admitted that establishes it. I will take whatever facts are admitted by the pleadings. They are already before the Coui’t. Mr. Carter: All right, sir. The same thing would apply to another intervenor, James Lassiter, We will ask Mr. Lassiter to go to the stand to establish his academic quali fications, but the defendants have admitted that he is a citizen of the United States and of the State of North Caro lina and that he (6) applied for admission to the North Carolina University School of Law and was refused be cause of race and color. They have not admitted that he is qualified; they make no admission or denial in that re gard. Tour Honor, there is just one more preliminary with regard to the status of the various plaintiffs. The original plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, has now completed his course at the North Carolina College Law School— The Court: When did he graduate? Mr. Carter: In June, I believe. In view of that fact, we would like permission to withdraw him as a party plain tiff, without prejudice. The Court: All right, sir. Mr. Carter: Robert Davis Glass, another original plain tiff, after the filing of the complaint in which it was alleged that he was a citizen of the State of North Carolina, ap plied for and received out-of-state aid from the State of Alabama, which is only eligible to citizens of Alabama. Subsequently, on advice of counsel, he sought to return that aid. Glass has maintained a continuous residence in the State of North Carolina since that time. That hap pened last summer. As far as the rules of the University of North Carolina are concerned, we think that he is a resi dent. However, we think that his presence in the case would give rise to objections and injections not (7) Colloquy of Court and Counsel 26 primarily concerned with the issues involved, and would like permission to withdraw his name without prejudice. The Court: All right, sir. Mr. Carter: In the motion to intervene which the Court granted on February 8th the names of Harold Beech and Walter Nivins appeared through error. The Court: I don’t find in the file, Mr. Clerk, the order allowing this other intervention. I don’t see it in the papers. The Clerk’s minutes show I granted the order of interven tion and the complaint was ordered filed, but it seems there was no written order filed at the time. The order was granted here in open court, and I suppose that’s the rea son there was no written order about it. Let’s come to your intervenors. What is it you say about them? Mr. Carter: Harold Beech and Walter Nivins, who are named in the motion, appear through error. Although they originally expressed a desire to intervene, they withdrew and did not make application to the University of North Carolina. The Court: They ask to withdraw; is that right? Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. The Court: That is allowed. Mr. Carter: The final one in the same motion, Perry Gilliard, it appears that he will not be present during the course of the hearing, and therefore we would like to with- (8) draw as to him. The Court: That is three of the intervenors who have withdrawn ? Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. That leaves as parties plaintiff Floyd McKissick, Sol Revis, James Lassiter, and the inter- venor who was allowed to intervene this morning, J. Ken neth Lee. The Court: That leaves us with four plaintiffs; is that right now? Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. Colloquy of Court and Counsel 27 Now with regard to the order, if the Court desires us to draw an order of intervention and file it as of February 8th, we will do so. The Court: I think it ’s sufficient. The Clerk’s minutes show that the Court allowed it in open court. It is customary to have a written order to that effect, hut it was done in open court and we can supply that at any time. Mr. Carter: We would like to invoke Rule 43(b) of Federal Procedure and call William Donald Carmichael, Jr., Acting President of the University of North Carolina. The Court: Let him come around. William D. Carmichael, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct (9) WILLIAM D. CARMICHAEL, JR., called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Carter: Q. Mr. Carmichael, would you state your name and occupation, for the record, please, sir? A. William D. Carmichael, Junior; Comptroller of the University of North Carolina; now Acting President. Q. How long, sir, have you been Acting President? A. Since March, 1949. Q. You are at present acting in that capacity? A. Yes. Q. Mr. Carmichael, who establishes the over-all policy affecting the University of North Carolina? A. The Legis lature of the State of North Carolina. Q. Do you have any policy regarding the admission of Negroes to the University of North Carolina, and par ticularly to the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. No written policy. Q. Do you have a policy? A. We have a policy which is implicit in the establishment by the Legislature of 28 Negro institutions in this state, and the mores and customs long observed, which have for many years implied (10) that Negroes would be sent to North Carolina College, to the A. & T. College, and that white students would go to the three institutions of the Consolidated University. Q. Then, as I take it, as you understand the policy and as you enforce the policy, your policy is to refuse to admit Negroes to the University of North Carolina? A. I would say that is the practice, rather than any explicit written policy. Q. Regardless of their qualifications? A. Right. Q. Mr. Carmichael, do you have any policy regarding the admission of students of other racial groups to the University of North Carolina? A. I would say no. As a matter of fact, I don’t think we have any policy in regard to any. As I said before, we don’t have any policy in regard to any, that is, written policy. Q. Let’s call it practice, then. Do you have any prac tice in regard to the admission of students of other racial groups? A. The only one that I would recall at the moment would be the one with regard to Indians from Robeson County and that vicinity. Q. What is that policy, that practice? A. There is a special school for them known as Pembroke College, which was established for members of that race. (11) Q. Do you have any practice with regard to the admission of students to the University of North Carolina with any ancestry other than that of a Negro? A. No. Q. Then am I correct in assuming, sir, that the practice of the University of North Carolina is to admit all racial groups to the University except Negroes, with the other exception you mentioned with regard to Indians from Robe son County? A. So far as I know, I know of no others who have been excluded. Mr. Carter: Your witness. William D. Carmichael, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 29 Mr. McMullan: If your Honor pleases, we would like to excuse the witness with the understanding we can call him back later on. The Court: All right. (Witness excused.) Mr. Carter: Your Honor, we would again like to invoke Rule 43-(b) and call Lee Roy Wells Arm strong, the Director of admissions of the University of North Carolina, Mr. McMullan: I understood, Counsellor, he was excused because he didn’t know anything about it, Mr. Pearson: It was our understanding he was excused from the taking of the depositions to go to the beach to get his wife. We did not intend to excuse him from the trial. Mr. McMullan: Did you have him subpoenaed here for today? (12) Mr. Pearson: No, sir. The Court: He is not under subpoena? Mr. Pearson: No, sir, he wasn’t. The Court: Call your next witness. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct J. KENNETH LEE, called as a witness by the plain tiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Pearson: Q. State for the record your name and where you live. A. J. Kenneth Lee; and I live in Greensboro, North Caro lina. Q. How long have you lived in Greensboro ? A. Eleven years. Q. Will you please tell the Court where and when you 30 finished high school? A. I finished high school at Hamlet High School, Hamlet, North Carolina, in 1940. Q. After finishing high school, will yon please tell the Court whether or not you pursued higher education? A. Yes. I attended A. & T. College at Greensboro, North Carolina. Q. Will you please state whether or not you received a degree while you were there? (13) A. Yes, a B.S. degree. Q. B.S. in Engineering? A. That’s right. The Court: What year? The Witness: 1946. Q. (By Mr. Pearson) Mr. Lee, will you jfiease tell the Court whether or not you ever applied to the University of North Carolina for admission to the School of Law? A. Yes, I applied this year. Q. Do you remember the date or month? A. It was in June of this year. I don’t remember the exact date. Q. How did you apply? A. I applied by letter. Q. Did you ask them to send you an application blank? A. Yes. Q. Did you receive an application blank? A. Yes. Q. Is that the blank that you received (exhibiting to witness) ? A. Yes. Q. What, if anything, did you do after you received that application? A. I completed the form and returned it to the University. (14) Q. Who did you send it to? A. I sent it to the Dean of the Law School. Q. Did you ever get a reply from your application? A. Yes. Q. I hand you this and ask you if you know what it is. A. Yes. Q. What is it? A. It is the reply received from the Law School. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct 31 Mr. Pearson: Yonr Honor, I would like to have this marked as Exhibit No. 1, the application, and No. 2, the letter he received from the University, and I offer them in evidence. (The documents referred to were received in evi dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2, respectively.) The Court: Let me see what the reply is. Bead it. Mr. Pearson: (Beading) “ Dear Mr. Lee: Your application for admission to this Law School is here with returned. As you know, our State maintains its Law School for our Negro residents at the North Carolina College at Durham, in which you have been enrolled. Sincerely yours, Henry Brandis, Ji\” Dated June 27, 1950. Q. (By Mr. Pearson) Mr. Lee, you are now enrolled at the North Carolina College Law School? A. Yes, sir. The Court: When did you apply for admission there ? The Witness: At the North Carolina College Law School? (15) The Court: Yes. The Witness: It was in December, 1949. The Court: When were you admitted? The Witness: February, 1950. The Court: When did you enter that school? The Witness: In February, 1950. The Court: Gentlemen, I don’t want to anticipate too much, but I just wonder if the case isn’t finally coming right down to the question of whether the State is providing substantially equal facilities for higher education at the North Carolina College for Negroes with those which are offered at the Univer J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct 32 sity of North Carolina. In view of the President of the Greater University of North Carolina and of the letter by the Dean of the Law School here, it ap pears that at present Negroes are excluded from the Law School at the Greater University of North Carolina because facilities are provided at the North Carolina College for Negroes. Now, if that is the issue, why can’t we just save a lot of time by coming right down to a comparison and see whether the State is meeting its obligation in that regard? I am just asking counsel on both sides for a frank state ment, because it seems to me that is where we are arriving. Mr. McMullan: Answering your Honor, as to those who intervened in time, your Honor is entirely correct; there is no question about those who inter vened in time, but as to this one here there are other questions that will be raised. We have (16) ad mitted as to the others, who had made their standing and grades, that the State has provided for them a substantially equal opportunity for education at the North Carolina College Law School. The Court: Mr. Attorney General, isn’t it also true, as far as this particular applicant is concerned, that if he is a citizen of North Carolina, if he made application for admission, he was denied admission on the ground he was already enrolled at the North Carolina College for Negroes? Mr. McMullan: They wouldn’t admit anybody who didn’t have a “ C” average. The Court: After receiving that letter from the Dean, what would be the use of pursuing it any further ? Mr. McMullan: According to the information I have, he does not have the qualifications. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct 33 The Court: Are there any questions you have of this plaintiff? Mr. McMullan: Tour Honor, every one of these intervenors, original plaintiffs in this case, were students at the Law School of North Carolina Col lege. They went there voluntarily and were pur suing their studies at the time they applied to the University of North Carolina. We say they had made their selection, had been accepted there in good faith and were pursuing their studies at that insti tution. I don’t think you (17) will find in any other case where a student in an institution makes up his mind to shift in the middle of the term. If he had any rights he waived those rights by accepting benefits provided for him by the State. Teh Court: All right; proceed with the examina tion of the witness. Mr. Pearson: We pass the witness, with right to recall him. Cross examination by Mr. McMullan: Q. You say you went to A. & T. College and got your degree of B.S. there? A. Yes, sir. Q. And in 1948 you made application to the North Caro lina College at Durham for admission to the Law School? A. No. Q. In 1949? A. In 1950. Q. You were admitted, were you, in 1950? A. I made the application to the North Carolina College Law School in December, 1949, and was admitted in February, 1950. Q. You made the application in December, 1949, and were admitted in February, 1950? (18) A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you make that application to North Carolina College in good faith for admission to the Law School? A. Yes. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross 34 Q. You wanted to go there? A. Yes. Q. You had made some investigation of the facilities offered you at that Law School, had you not! A. Yes. Q. And you found that it was a good law school, did you not? A. It was the only law school; I had no choice at the time. Q. You found out it was a good school, did you not? A. Yes. Q. And you were admitted there in February, 1950? A. Yes. Q. Who was the Dean of that Law School at the time you were admitted! A. Dr. Turner. Q. That is Dean Turner here? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you have any complaint about the way the Dean treated you when you were admitted? Mr. Marshall: If Your Honor pleases, I object to this line of testimony. Any plaintiff in a case, any student, has a (19) right to change his school at any time he pleases for any reason he might have. As to what happened in the school, whether he knew the Dean, who the Dean was, I submit has nothing to do with the issues in this case. This first-year law school student can not be testifying as an expert as to what is an equal law school or good legal education. The Court: He can testify to such facts as are in his personal knowledge. Mr. Marshall: Every question, though, is a con clusion : Do you think you are getting a good educa tion ? The Court: I think that’s competent. Objection overruled exception. Proceed. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) How many students were there in the Law School of North Carolina College when you J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross 35 were admitted? A. I know there were around twenty-eight. I am not sure of that. The Court: Is that all years, first, second and third years? The Witness: Yes, sir. Q. How many students were in the average class of the courses you were taking? A. My classes averaged, I will say, about nine students. Q. What courses did you take when you were first admitted? A. I took courses in torts, real property, criminal law, contracts. (20) Q. Can you tell us who were the instructors you had in those courses? A. Yes. Q. Tell us who they were, please. A. The course in contracts was taught by Dean Turner; the course in— Q. Did you have any complaint about your teaching or treatment under Dean Turner? A. No. The course in torts was taught by Mr. Caldwell. Q. Do you know what school Mr. Caldwell is a graduate of? A. No. Q. Did you know he had a degree from the University of Denver? A. No. Q. Did you have any complaints about the teaching and instruction you got at his hands? A. It ’s the first instruc tion of that type I ever had. I don’t know how to com pare it. Q. Did you have any complaint about it? A. No, sir. Q. Who were the others ? A. The course in criminal law was taught by Mr. Sanson. Q. Do you know anything about his academic qualifica tions and experience as a teacher? (21) A. I understand he is a graduate of North Carolina College and is practicing here in the city. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross 36 Q. Did you Lave any complaint about the instruction you got at Lis hands ? A. TLe same as the others; I didn’t. Q. All right, what is the next one? A. The legal writing, course in legal writing, was taught by Mr. Groves. Q. Was he a good instructor, as far as you could tell? A. I thought he was. Q. Do you know anything about his academic back ground and experience in teaching? A. No, I don’t. Q. Who is the next one? A. The course in real prop erty was taught by Air. McCall. Q. That is Air. Fred D. AlcCall, of the University of North Carolina? A. Yes. Q. This gentleman sitting here? A. That’s right. Q. Did you have any complaint about the instruction he gave you? A. Not at all. Q. Does that cover them all? A. That covers them all. (22) Q. Now at the time you were admitted to this institution—that is here in Durham, I believe—were they occupying the present law building, the one they are using at the present time? A. Yes, they were. Q. How about that building; was that building adequate for your purposes in attending a law school? A. Well, there were classrooms there. I don’t know just what is adequate for a law school, but there were classrooms, there was a library. Now just what is an adequate library, I don’t believe I would be able to say. Q. You say you had classrooms and a library? A. Yes. Q. Can you tell his Honor how many books there were in the library? A. I am afraid I can’t. I have heard, of course, but I don’t know. Q. You didn’t have a chance to read them all? A. No, not in four months. Q. Do you understand there are about thirty thousand volumes in that library? A. I have heard something to that effect. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross 37 Q. Did you have any complaint at all about the library? A. No, I didn’t. Q. Do you know the man who is the librarian there! A. Yes. (23) Q. What is his name! A. Mr. Gray. Q. Did he have an office there in the building? A. His office was in the library. Q. Did you have occasion to call on him for assistance in the library? A. Yes, at times. Q. Did you have any complaint about what service you got there? A. Well, sometimes there were some things I wanted to find that weren’t there, but I have no complaint about the service he offered me, what was there. Q. What did you have complaint about that you wanted? A. There were some periodicals that were cited to us. Q. Some magazines? A. Yes. Q. Name one of them that you wanted you couldn’t get. A. Offhand I couldn’t do that. Q. In your classes you say that you had an average of about nine, did you say? A. I would say that. Q. On those classes how often would you be called on to recite or discuss some matter that came up? A. I would say an average of about once every two or three days. (24) Q. What method of teaching did they follow at the North Carolina College Law School? A. As far as I understand it, the case system. Q. Did you have any complaint about the method of teaching that was being followed? A. No. Q. I don’t believe that you ever presented your certifi cate showing the grade that you made in law school to the University of North Carolina, did you? A. No; I was never asked for it. Q. You had only been in law school from February until June when you first made your application? A. Yes. J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs-—Cross 38 Q. Was it your reason in applying that yon wanted to get in the summer school that year? A. No. The Court: Did you complete your course of study in the subjects you were taking during the spring semester? The Witness: At North Carolina College? The Court: Yes. The Witness: Yes, sir. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) If you don’t go to the University Law School this fall are you planning to go hack to the North Carolina College Law School in Durham? A. I suppose so. (25) Q. You like the study of law all right? A. So far. Mr. McMullan: All right; come down. (Witness excused.) Mr. Carter: As our next witness, we would like to again invoke Rule 43(h) and call Dean Henry Brandis, Jr., of the University of North Carolina Law School. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct HENRY P. BRANDIS, JR., called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Dean Brandis, will you give your full name and posi tion, please, sir? A. Henry Parker Brandis, Jr., Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina. Q, How long have you been Dean? A. Since July 1, 1949. Q. You succeeded Mr. Van Hecke? A. No; I succeeded Mr. Robert H. Wettach. 39 Q. How long have yon been a professor of law at the University of North Carolina? A. Professor of law, as I recall, since 1947. I take it you are talking about rank, literally ? (26) Yes, I am talking* about, rank. And how long have you been teaching law at the University of North Caro lina? A. With the exception of the war years and one other semester, since 1940, a net total of around six years. Q. Prior to that time had you had any teaching ex perience at any other law school? A. No. Q. Approximately how many years would you say your experience has been in the teaching profession, the teach ing* of law? A. A net of around six years, maybe six and a half. Q. What other work have you done? A. I practiced law in New York City for several years; I was with the Institute of Government, now a part of the University, at that time a separate institution. Q. You mean of the University of North Carolina? A. Yes; at the time I was with it, it w*as not part of the Uni versity. For roughly four years I was Executive Secre tary of the State Taxation Classification Commission; I was Chief of the Research Division of the State Depart ment of Revenue; and I was for three and a half years in the United States Navy. Q. Dean Brandis, you heard the testimony of the Act ing President as to the policy in regard to the admission or non-admission of Negroes to the University of North Carolina. Do I understand that the admission of students to the (27) Law School is under your jurisdiction and not the Registrar’s jurisdiction? A. There is no Registrar of the University of North Carolina. Q. I mean the Director of Admissions. A. As a prac tical matter, that is correct. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 40 Q. What is the policy of your office in relation to the racial restrictions, if any, as to the admission of students? A. We follow what we understand to he the policy of the State. Q. Which is? A. Which is not to admit Negroes. Q. Who do you classify as Negro? A. I don’t think I have ever had to make a decision on that problem. Q. Well, let’s try this one. Assuming that a person otherwise qualified is of any racial group other than a Negro, is it not true that no question would be raised as to his admission? A. Actually I have never had to face that problem either because, since I have been Dean, I have had no application from any person whose racial situation might raise any question, so far as my personal experience is concerned there is no answer to it. Q. As to your personal experience, if a person other wise qualified is not a Negro, you make no question as to what family (28) background he has, what ethnic group he belongs to, or anything else about his race or ancestry? A. So far as the applications I have processed so far, that is true. Q. So that the only people who get a special treatment —and I am not speaking facetiously—who get disqualifica tion automatically on racial grounds are those who happen to fall within the racial group of Negro? A. That has been true within my limited experience. I think Mr. Carmichael mentioned one other that might lead to the same result. Q. I understand there is no question as to the Indians from Robeson County; that hasn’t come up in your ad ministration so you do not know about that. How long has the University of North Carolina Law School been in operation as the University of North Carolina Law School? A. I t ’s a little difficult to give a categorical answer, because the beginnings of the Law School go back to about 1845 when, with the approval of Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 41 the Trustees of the University, a Professorship of Law was established, but for many years the Professor of Law was not paid a salary by the University but received only fees from his students. He had no assistants. He was simply a Professor of Law, what might be called an adjunct of the University, and a question whether you could say (29) strictly a part of it. The Law School was not formalized into a school with a dean, as part of the University, until about 1900. Q. And since that time it has operated as a law school! A. Yes. Q. Dean Brandis, if you were comparing two law schools, or three or four, as to the caliber of the law school in regard to faculty and student body, what facts would you consider fair to be used in evaluating lawT schools! A. You are asking me to try to give a complete list, now! Q. Maybe I can suggest some. Let’s see if we agree on them. The reputation of the school would be important, would it not! A. Yes, sir. Q. Would not the length of years that the school had operated be considered in its reputation, as one of the factors of its reputation! A. Yes, sir. Q. And is it not also true that the number of years alone is not enough; that there are other factors which would be taken into consideration—isn’t that true? A. Well, I take it that as to anything you raise we are agree ing that it is simply a factor. I f I say “ yes,” it is very obvious we couldn’t make the decision on that alone. (30) Q. Wouldn’t the type of faculty be a point to be considered! A. It would, Q. In that would you include the experience as well as the background of the faculty members? A. I would. Q. Would you include their government service, out side of their legal service—I mean legal government service in government agencies—as a factor? A. Yes. I would Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 42 like to say this: Of course I would want to know the par ticular type of service. Q. Assuming it was connected with their teaching, with the same subjects they are teaching! A. For instance, my own government service was military service, and I wouldn’t regard that as a factor. Q. Mr. Van Hecke’s experience with the War Manpower Commission helps him in his teaching! A. I agree. Q. Would you not also consider the creative work done by a faculty in the writing of textbooks, case books on law, and reviewing articles! A. I would. Q. Would you consider whether or not the school was a member of the Association of American Law Schools a point to be considered! (31) A. Yes, sir. Q. And, of course, approval or non-approval of the American Bar Association! A. Yes. Q. As between the two on that, which of the two groups has the strictest standards, the Association of American Law Schools or the American Bar Association! A. May I volunteer here that if I considered, as I would, membership in the Association, I would consider that against the back ground of whether or not the school had applied for mem bership! Q. But, surely— A. In other words, a better criterion would be not actual membership, but whether it meets the standards of the Association. Q. Do you know, off band, of any longstanding law school of high standing that doesn’t belong to the Association of American Law Schools! A. I have never investigated that question. Q. You have been to the meetings of the Association! A. I have. Q. Don’t you find the cream of the crop of the law-teach ing profession there! A .'I suppose that is what we think we are. Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs-—Direct 43 Q. Isn’t it true that in your rating, for example of stu dents, (32) isn’t it true that, as the University of North Carolina you don’t accept students from non-member schools for advanced standing? A. Yes, sir. Q. It is true? A. Yes. Q. There is a relationship between member schools of the Association, as such? A. Correct. Q. And isn’t it true that there are schools approved by the American Bar Association that are not approved by the Association of American Law Schools? A. That is my im pression; I haven’t checked the two lists, but I believe that is true. Q. Getting back to our reputation, would you consider the University and its reputation and its background, the University in general, as a part of the reputatoin of the Law School? A. I would. Q. Would you include the reputation of the members of the alumni of the lawT school as a part of the reputation? A. In a limited sense, yes. May I explain what I mean by that? Q. Surely. A. If a school has been operating over a considerable period of time, if its alumni have not made a reasonably good collective (33) reputation, then I would say that that is an indication you don’t have a very good law school; but if by the question you mean to imply can any school guarantee the reputation of its alumni, then I say “ No.” Q. I agree with you on that, but I am assuming that from an attraction of students or attraction of faculty, or for the actual benefit to the student while in the school, the reputa- and these factors we have been discussing are important factors in a law school. A. On one thing I would have to disagree, Counsellor. I couldn’t say that the reputation of alumni has anything to do with benefit to the student while he is in school. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 44 Q. I agree with you; I was using that for attracting students to the law school. Reputation of alumni tends to attract good students to a good school? A. I agree. Q1. Now let’s get to the University of North Carolina Law School. It has been in existence since approximately 1900 and it has a full faculty of how many members? A. Ten, including the Dean. Q. A law librarian and assistant law librarian? A. That’s right. The Court: A faculty of ten? The Witness: And the law librarian and assistant law (34) librarian are in addition to that ten. The Court: How long have you had that large a faculty? The Witness: Since 1948. Before the war we had eight. Immediately after the war we reorganized and added one faculty man, which gave us nine,, and two years ago added, one more. The Court: How many did you have during the war? The Witness: At one time, I believe, for a rather brief period, the school was down to four, and for quite a while it operated with five. The Court: You had almost as many faculty as you did students? The Witness: Yes, sir. I understand it was down to thirteen at one time. Incidentally, this is hearsay testimony; I was not there. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Will you explain briefly the recognized rank of law school teachers, not only in the University of North Carolina Law School but in other schools? I understand the top rank is professor? A. Cor rect. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 45 Q. Just below that is associate professor? A. That’s right. Q. And below that! A. Assistant professor. Q. And instructors? (35) A. Some schools have them, but we have used it only sparingly. We have only the three. Q. Isn’t it true that of your present faculty nine are full professors of law? A. That’s correct. Q. And one is an assistant professor? A. That’s cor rect. Q. So, so far as rank is concerned, nine-tenths of the faculty is in the highest bracket as to rank, at least? A. That’s correct. Q. How about the experience in law teaching? You have given your own experience, but aren’t the members of the faculty of the Law School of the University of North Carolina in the category of experienced lav/ professors? A. With the exception of myself and Mr. Aycock, who is the most recent addition to our faculty; and possibly—this is a matter of judgment—Mr. Herbert Baer, whose total teaching experience is not too long in terms of years. The rest of our faculty have had a considerable amount of teach ing experience. Q. Do you not consider the background and experience of faculty members and their rank, as to whether they are professor or down as low as instructor, a very important factor in evaluating a law school? A. I consider their ex perience and background a very important (36) factor. I consider their rank not so much a matter of whether they are good teachers as a matter of helping them if they are good teachers. Q. In other words, no school would make a man a pro fessor unless he was of that caliber, with that experience and that background, would they? A. I don’t believe I can deal in that much of an absolute. Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—-Direct 46 Q. When you, in your own mind, think of the law schools you know about and come in contact with, do you not rate them consciously to a large extent on their faculty? A. Of course, if I know the faculty, I would tend to do that, par ticularly. Q. How about the reputation of the faculty? A. If I didn’t know the factulty personally, of course I would con sider the reputation. Q. And you would weigh that heavily, would you not? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, getting back to the faculty, do you know how considerable the creative writing has been of the members of the faculty as to law review articles? A. I don’t have any very strong personal recollection of it in detail. If you wish me to go into that, I think I can refresh my recollec tion on it. Q. Does it rank with the recognized law schools? (37) A. On that I have made absolutely no comparison. I have never tried to find out how many comparative pages our faculty may have written as compared to some other. Q. But if they didn’t— A. Most of our faculty has done a considerable amount of legal writing of one kind and another. Q. Has that been in your own Law Review and other law reviews? A. Some have had publications in other law reviews; some have not. Q. And some, of course, in your own Law Review? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long has your Law Review been running? A. I would say since 1923, in that year. Q. That Law Review has been issued, of course, con tinuously since that day? A. Yes. Q. Now, getting to the school itself, I understand that the University of North Carolina Law School has been in Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 47 existence, the building, since the 1920’s. Is that correct? A. Yes. Q. And you are now building an addition to it? A. That’s correct. Q. A some four-hundred-thousand-dollar addition? (38) A. No—well, yes, roughly, something less than four hundred thousand. Q. And it is a brick building? A. Yes. Q. And it is a regular law school building; is that cor rect? Was it originally built as a law school? A. It was. Q. And this addition is being built specifically to the specifications for a law school? A. That’s correct. Q. I assume that the faculty, the Dean, took consid erable time in arranging on the plans of that school, that it would be to meet the needs of law school teaching. Isn’t that correct? A. They did. Q. When that school is completed there would be no question, would there, that that will be a better building than an ordinary converted building? Mr. McMullan: We object to the question of possibilities. The Court: That casts us out into the future. This four-hundred-thousand-dollar building is not completed yet, is it? The Witness: No, sir. The Court: Ar they doing any work on it? The Witness: Yes. They have been a little slow. (39) The Court: When will it be ready for use? The Witness: We hope in December of this year. The Court: The building that you are using, how much did it cost—or do you know? The Witness: My recollection is that it only cost something in the neighborhood of a hundred and twenty thousand dollars, but I would have to in Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiff s—Direct 48 vestigate that. It is very much less than approxi mately the same amount of new building we are get ting now. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean, in order not to get to a ques tion involving conjecture, have you seen the Law School building at the State College for Negroes? A. The one presently occupied? Q. Yes, sir. A. I have not. Q. Do you consider that a law school building is an es sential factor in evaluating a law school? A. I would say certainly the physical plant is an essential factor. I can conceive of a situation where in a rather large building part of it was for a law school it would be entirely adequate as physical plant. Q. So long as you had adequate facilities for the student body and faculty, you would consider it adequate? A. Yes, from a physical standpoint. (4) Q. Let’s see what we need for an adequate Law school. We first need adequate library space, do we not? A. Correct. Q. That includes stacks, and adequate stacks, does it not? A. Yes. Q. Doesn’t it also include considerable additional stack space for increase of sets of books? A. In the sense that that is what any law school man would like to have, yes. We haven’t had that until recently at the University. Q. Will you have that? A. We will have that when it is completed. Q. Would you consider adequate reading-room space as to number of students, and lighting is necessary? A. Yes. Q. Will you have that when your school is completed? A. Yes. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. I understand you do not have adequate space now; you are overcrowded in the library? A. We are over flowed into temporary space, and this fall will have a con siderably bad situation, Q. Which will be remedied in December? A. Which will be remedied in December. Q. How about student lounges; do you consider them necessary? (41) A. Not absolutely necessary, but desir able. Q. Do you have places where the students can get to gether outside the law school, outside the library, and hold bull sessions? A. Yes. Q. You consider that desirable? A. Yes, I do. The reason I say it is desirable is that it is most convenient if it ’s present in the law school. If it ’s not present in the law school, the students who really have at heart the study of law are going to find a place to do that anyway. Q. How about places for typewriters and study rooms with typewriters; has that not become desirable! A. Yes; not the furnishing of typewriters, just the space. Q. How about facilities for the faculty ? A. Office space ? Q. Office space and study space. A. Of course it is very desirable. Q. Isn’t it desirable that they do have a place where they can be quiet; in the same building, I mean? A. I don’t know whether my faculty would approve of my say ing they ought to be quiet or not. Let’s say where they, of course, can have solitude if they need it—yes. Q. For example, you wouldn’t consider it desirable to have (42) a teacher’s office in the library, would you? A. Not if I could avoid it. Q. As to classrooms, what do you consider necessary for adequate classroom facilities? A. That, of course, is almost entirely in terms of one’s enrollment. 50 Q. Well, within the terms of enrollment—I don’t mean necessarily as to size—natural light, if possible—is that correct? A. Yes, if possible, but I don’t think I have ever seen a classroom that could depend wholly on it. Q. Then whatever light you have, supplemented by the regular lighting? A. Artificial lighting. Q. What about the setup of the classrooms. Do you con sider a formal setup desirable, or just informal, chairs sitting around at random? A. No, I consider that bench and chair equipment is superior to either ordinary chairs or tablet armchairs, if that is the question you are asking. Q. You do have student lounges now at the University of North Carolina; is that correct? A. Not as lounges, not at the Law School. Q. You have a smoking room? (43) A. We have no sitting room or lounging room at present, for that purpose. Q. What space do you have where they can hold bull sessions ? A. Such space as they can find. We put in addi tional shelves and have some typing space, but absolutely no room in the present building which could correctly be called a lounge. Q. I understand in some of the temporary buildings you have North Carolina Reports and maybe some other books and space for their typewriters and for them to study? A. That’s right. Q. Can they use that in exactly the same way they could use a lounge ? A. I suppose they can; they can and do use it upon occasion. Q. So there is space for this getting together and study ing in groups, there is that space now available in these temporary buildings? A. Yes. Q. Obviously you considered it important or you wouldn’t have put up the temporary buildings for it? A. We didn’t put them up; we simply tried to get all the space Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct we could when the University got them. We didn’t get all we asked for. Q. How about your faculty offices as of the present time; will you describe where they are and how they are set up? A. At the present time we have five faculty offices, in- (44) eluding the Dean’s, on the main corridor off the lobby of the present building; we have one faculty office in the corridor of the second floor of the building; we have two faculty offices in basement corners; and we have two faculty offices in one of our temporary buildings. Q. That is the way they are now situated. Do you have any faculty offices in classrooms? A. No. Q. Would you consider that a professor’s office located in a classroom that is used every day would be desirable? A. Certainly not. Q. Is it not true that some members of your faculty hold positions of advising the members of the State Legis lature 1 A. Serving on legislative commissions. Q. Yes. A. Yes. Q. And that’s been true for several years, has it not! A. Yes, sir. Q. Is there any other governmental service which mem bers of the faculty are now performing within the State of North Carolina other than being on the faculty? A. Other than service on legislative commissions for the State of North Carolina, I don’t believe so; I don’t recall any. Q. How about this Institute of Public Government? (45) A. The Institute of Government, Mr. Albert Coates is both a member of the Law School faculty and Director of the Institute of Government. That was one of the things I was trying to ponder. I don’t believe the directorship of the Institute of Government can properly be classified as State service in the sense you are talking about. It does involve studies of governmental problems. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 52 Q. It is officially a part of the University of North Caro lina? A. Yes, sir. Q. Getting to the Institute of Government as a part of the University of North Carolina, what effect does that have on your student body? Do they go over to it or take part in it? A. No; there are no formalized connections between the Institute and the Law School. Q. How about informal? A. We do have a Director of the Institute as a member of our faculty, and since he is the Director of the Institute he naturally thinks of some of his teaching in terms of the Institute’s work, and has from time to time asked members of the staff of the Institute of Government to come into his classrooms and deal with cer tain portions of his teaching in the Law School. Q. So there is no question that the Institute of Govern ment has a wholesome effect on the student body of the Law School? (46) A. My own answer to that would be yes, but I think I, in fairness, ought to say there has been con siderable difference of opinion about that very thing. Q. Do you have any arrangements whereby students at your Law School can attend certain courses at the Univer sity while Law School students? A. We don’t have any arrangements; we don’t have to make arrangements about that. If a student who is basically a law student, for one reason or another, wants to take other courses in the Uni versity, so far as the University regulations are concerned, he can do it if he meets the requirements of the part of the University he wants to take those courses in. We will not permit a student to take full-time law and also other courses in other parts of the University unless he has an especially high average. Q. The other facilities of the University, the gymna sium and so forth, are all available to the Law School stu dents? A. So far as I know. Q. Do you have the Order of the Coif there? A. Yes. Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. It ’s been there a considerable time? A. I don’t know liow long it has been there, but it has been a number of years. Q. Students, of course, are eligible if they qualify? A. Correct. (47) Q. How is your Law Review operated, as to in what year the students participate in the Law Review? A. They begin after their first year. Our usual rule has been those who average a “ B ” on their first year of law are given opportunities to be staff members of the Law Review the following two years. If they have been on the staff their second year, if they drop too far in their average they are taken off. Q. The management of the Law Review, is it under the faculty of the University of North Carolina Law School, or is it a part of it? A. It is published by the University of North Carolina Press, which is a separate corporation from the University, but for practical purposes we can say it is published by the Law School of the University. Q. How important do you consider the opportunity of a student to work on a law review to be to that student’s over-all legal education? A. I think it is a rather im portant and significant part of his legal training. Q. Do you believe an opportunity to get into the Order of the Coif is a stimulation to students in law school to do better work? A. Frankly, I have some question about that. I don’t know whether they know enough about it or pay enough attention to it. (48) With some students that may be true. Certainly the Coif doesn’t have the general reputation of Phi Beta Kappa. You can ask almost anybody who knows anything about university work what Phi Beta Kappa is. The Coif very few people know, and I really don’t know whether it is a great incentive. Q. As to placement of students who have graduated, is it not true, at least in recent years, that in applying for Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 54 a job as a lawyer it has become almost the unbreakable rule you have to be a law review man to get in the high bracket of beginning law jobs'? A. We have to define what we mean by the high brackets. Q. Assuming everything else is equal, isn’t it true that a graduate of a recognized law school who is also a member of the law review of that school, if it be a well recognized law review, stands in better position than one who is not a member of the law review? A. If you are talking about fairly sizable law offices, particularly in cities—and I think this is far more true in cities like New York and Wash ington than in cities in North Carolina—they are hiring a man cold, no friendship proposition, solely on their records, those people usually do specify law review, the top such-and-such percent of the class, but I think there are many lawyers in this state who have no such insistence on that in hiring jjeople, and I can honestly say—and show you letters if you like—that I get inquiries now (49) and then where the lawyer specifies he doesn’t want somebody from the top part of the class. He distrusts them. Q. Dean, getting back to the student body, as such, as I understand it, a student applying for advanced standing in the first year at the University of North Carolina Law School—and I think most law schools do not admit such students in the middle of the first year—is that correct? A. That is correct in our case, because we have certain courses that run throughout the year, and if we tried to admit students with advanced standing in the middle of the year we simply couldn’t arrange a program we wanted them to have. Q. Do you have any objection to a student who has finished one semester, who is applying as an entering law school student, provided his first year was satisfactory, first half? A. As a basic proposition, no. I don’t know that we have had that problem. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. There is no rule or regulation that makes him ineligible for the first year solely because he has had a half-year’s work? A. No. Q. Getting to the student body at the Law School of the University of North Carolina, would you say that that student body is a pretty good cross-section of the state! A. Yes. Q. That goes as to area, for one thing, does it not? (50) A. Yes, sir. Q. ITow about types and backgrounds of students; do you not have a very good cross-section of backgrounds from the highest to the lowest, from a monetary stand point, financial standpoint, or their training? A. On the whole, I think that is true. Of course there are limita tions to it. Q. And don’t you consider that as an essential element in a well-rounded law school? A. I think the only way that that question can reasonably be answered is this: I think it ’s valuable in a law school to have students whose backgrounds are varied. I don’t think it ’s essential to have a cross-section of backgrounds from this state or any other state or part or probably from all of the country. The only thing that is essential is varied backgrounds so they bring different viewpoints. Q. Isn’t that valuable to a student attending a school of that type? A. Where there is a variety of different viewpoints ? Q. Yes, sir. A. Yes, sir. Q. Isn’t that recognized by the law-teaching profession as a desirable thing? A. I would say yes, but I don’t be lieve I am really in position (51) to say that as a matter of knowledge. Mr. McMullan: It seems to us the questions are getting a little too general. The Court: Well, I will let him answer it. 55 Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 56 Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean, how important do you consider this opportunity to have the discussions, bull sessions, if you please, outside of the classroom, among as varied a group as possible? Do you consider that desirable as to the formal legal education a student gets? A. No— for this reason: I think you will find that, in practice, the little groups of students who have consistently studied together and do discuss these things together are not selected on any such basis as that at all. There is a process of self-selection there that simply doesn’t work out the way you are suggesting. Q. Then let’s cut one point out and leave the other point: that you consider the opportunity to participate in, if agreeable with the group, of small groups discussing these problems outside of the classroom, to be important to the classroom instruction? A. I f we are still talking about differences in backgrounds and viewpoints, I don’t consider that to be particularly significant as far as non- classroom discussions are concerned. Q. Then your original statement is limited to the class room (52) instruction, as such, and, if I understand cor rectly, in the case-book method of teaching, discussion and viewpoints of the students from these varied backgrounds, giving varied opinions, is essential to a good legal educa tion? I am not asking this as to qualitative— A. Not essential. Q. Is it valuable? A. Helpful to the teacher in the process of instruction. Q. Is it valuable? A. It is valuable, helpful to a teacher, but a teacher who finds himself faced in a par ticular class, as all of us do at times, with certain view points that ought to be expressed and are not in that class, should, if he is worth his salt, be able to supply that view point himself. Q. The important point is that you, as a teacher, would Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 57 Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct personally prefer to have those viewpoints come from the students themselves! A. Yes; it makes my job easier. Q. In the case-book type of teaching, isn’t it valuable to that type of teaching, as contrasted to the lecture method! A. It is. Q. The case-book type of teaching, with a few students, all from the exact same type of background, would not be the type of instruction you are giving at the University of North Carolina (53) Law School, would it! A. Yes, it still would be. The case method of teaching is still the method we are using. Q. Would it be as good! A. It depends wholly on the teacher, in the last analysis. I have tried to explain that, I thought. Q. In order to get an equal education with the type of teaching that is done at the University of North Carolina Law School as of this year, with a small number of students, less than ten, all from the same type background, would it not be necessary for that professor to be an extraordinary one! A. Now, let’s be sure. You are ask ing me now to answer this question solely on the basis of two factors: first, a small number of students; second, that they have exactly the same type of background! Q. That’s right, dead level. A. Of course that would make the teacher’s job harder. Q. What I am asking is, in order for the student in that small school to get an education equal to that given to the students of the University of North Carolina Law School, wouldn’t that teacher have to be an exceptional teacher to give the equal to what you are giving at the University of North Carolina! A. I don’t know. We are in a comparative range here that you can’t answer— (54) Q. Let’s try this: In order to meet the situation you have just mentioned, where you wanted one viewpoint but didn’t get it because it wras not in your classroom, so 58 you. had to bring it out, didn’t you bring that out out of your teaching experience ? A. Not necessarily, Counsellor, because it seems to me, in trying to think back on that, I realized the necessity of doing that the first year I taught, when I didn’t have any experience whatever. Q. Don’t you from year to year get' different types of classes? A. We do. Q. And you can only cope with those different types of classes on the ground of your experience? A. No. Some way you cope with them to start with; you have to. Maybe you do it more readily as time goes on, and you have fewer surprises, but you have to do it from the outset, Q. Don’t you do it a little better as you go along? A. We all hope so—but deponent sayeth not. Q. And experience in meeting these situations can only come from teaching in a law school; you can’t get that ex perience any place else, can you? A. To a very consider able extent one could get it teaching non-legal subjects. There is a certain amount of common technique in teaching, whether the case method or something else. To a certain extent our viewpoints come not from teaching but (55) from experience with other things. I don’t know, if I sat in a classroom for twenty years, that I would see a viewpoint that was consistently lacking among my students, unless I ran across it outside. Q. The odds are that, the longer you teach, the better you are able to get over that situation? A. Probably so. The Court: We will take a few minutes recess. (Thereupon, a brief recess was taken.) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Along the line we were talking about a minute ago, about discussion among students inside the classroom, under the case-book method, did you include in your opinion that it was valuable to have this inter Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct change, the natural competition among students from a mental standpoint and in their questions and answers in class? A. I think we may be in danger of getting into two different things, Counsellor. Competition among stu dents implies one thing; that is, you can have competition among- students, and do have among students, with the same viewpoints. Of course any competition among stu dents is valuable for classroom pux-poses, Q. It is valuable not as to the exact size, but the larger law school class has more competition! A. My experience has been this: that you do in a larger (56) class get in creased competition at the very top level of the class, but that in the medium and lower ranges of the class it is far from beneficial and probably is to the detriment of those people, because there is a very definite tendency for them simply never to participate in classroom discussion unless they are singled out by the instructor and brought into it, dragged into it almost at times. Q. But you do consider valuable to the student the op portunity to qualify in that type class for this competitive student? A. To the individual student, I think that is true; to the extent he does participate in the give and take of a classroom it has value to him. But may I make one more remark? This may be wholly a function of my own individual failings—I don’t know—but as my classes have gotten bigger since the war I have found it increasingly difficult, and at times impossible, to get the sort of discus sion by those classes I would like to have. The classes are simply too big, and it tends to degenerate into a question- and-answer proposition instead give and take among the students. Q. Dean, as I understand, a class that is too large, for your purposes, is not as good as a class that is not that large? A. That is true. 60 Q. Do you also have the opinion that a class that is too (57) small is bad? A. I do. Q. What do you consider an ideal size ? A. To my way of thinking, an ideal size for a law class is about between twenty and thirty. Q. Would you go below ten on that? A. Not on the ideal. Q. As you go below twenty, in value to the students, do you not begin to lose value to the students? A. I think you begin to lose some values. But, may I volunteer, in com parative terms, I would rather teach a class of ten, and think it would be of more value to the students, than to teach a class of a hundred and ten. Q. You would rather have the size somewhere over twenty? A. Twenty to thirty. In other words, you asked me for the ideal, and that would be my opinion of the ideal. We vary from that in either direction, obviously. Q. Dean, you offer, in addition to the LL.B. degree, the J.D. degree; is that correct? A. It is correct. Q. On what basis is that offered? A. The J.D.? Q. Yes. A. The requirements for the J.D. are the same as the re- (58) quirements for the LL.B, plus three things: first, that the student have a college degree, A.B. or B.S, or the equivalent, before entering law school; secondly, that he average in law school scholastically a ! ‘ B ” or better; and, third, that he have published in the Law Review ap proximately eight pages of material. Q. Is it not true that the degree of J.D., as contrasted with LL.B., is of increased value to the student—to the graduate, rather? A. So far as what their education amounts to, Counsellor, I think the answer to that is “ No.” There are many good law schools which do not give the sort of J.D. degree we give. As you well know, Counsellor, the degree of J.S.D., or S.J.D., is usually the graduate de gree for work beyond the three normal years of law. Ours Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct is not a graduate degree. What it actually amounts to is an indication of good work in law school, plus this extra year beyond our minimum requirements of pre-law educa tion before coming to law school. It is my understanding— I wasn’t there at the time, and so may be wrong, but I have understood that the reason the J.D. degree was put into our setup—well, there were two: one, for the very purpose of inducing students to take four years rather than three years of pre-law school work; and the second was some inducement, at the time when only two years of law study were required to (59) take the State Bar examination, to get students to finish and take a third year of law. And I, frankly, have had some qualms myself as to whether we should continue the J.D. degree, whether it is really a justifiable degree; to give a doctorate, in other words, for the ordinary three years of law. Q. But a person with the J.D. degree, he has more than a man with the LL.B.? A. Oh, I think the student prob ably would rather have the J.D. degree than an LL.B. de gree. I seriously doubt that it will have any great effect, just the possession of that particular degree will have any great effect on his career. What went into the degree, the securing of the degree, in terms of scholastic effort, is far more significant than those two letters. The Court: Have you conferred that degree on any in recent years? The Witness: Yes. Last year I think we prob ably had the largest number we have ever had; I think we had thirteen J.D. degrees in a total class of around eighty. The Court: You had how many the year before? The Witness: If I had to guess I would say nine, but that may not be right. The Court: Your enrollment isn’t normal, is it, now, and hasn’t been since the war? Henry P. Brandis, Jr. — for Plaintiffs—Direct 62 (60) The Witness: Our enrollment since the war has been something better than double what it was before the war. The Court: What was your enrollment just be fore the war? The Witness: About a hundred and twenty-five, as I recall. The Court: Are the bulk of your students veter ans? The Witness: Yes, sir; this last year the law school was eighty-four percent veterans. It will de cline some this coming year. The Court: I don’t know that it has any bearing- on this case, but just for general information, what is your enrollment now for this year? The Witness: As of last fall, at the opening of school, it was 280. There is no possible way for me to give any exact prediction, particularly in view of the military situation, what it will be at the opening of school this fall. I think it will be in ten of two hundred and fifty. The Court: Was your enrollment last year more or less than the preceding year? The Witness: Slightly less. The preceding year was 288. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) You also have Summer School, in addition to your regular session? A. That’s correct, Q. You give degrees to students for courses during the (61) summer session? A. We do. Q. Is it also true that the summer session is to help students who want to take the March Bar examination? A. That wasn’t the purpose of having Summer School. We always in recent years have had a Summer School; our Summer School is not a post-war development. It has been Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct there for those who wish to take the March Bar examina tion to take advantage of, but that is no longer a practical inducement from the standpoint of entering students, un less the Board of Law Examiners changes its purpose, because they have announced that the March, 1950, exami nation will be the last one given in March. So, from the standpoint of speeding up the time of taking the Bar, it will not be possible any more. Q. The Placement Bureau, will you explain how that operates! A. There is no Placement Bureau. The Law School Association, which is comprised of all the students in the Law School, has a placement committee and the Law School Association has made available to that committee a small amount of its funds—I can’t give you the exact figure, but I don’t believe it ’s appropxiated to that committee more than, say, seventy-five dollars a year for the last several years, arid what it has been able to do is simply to write letters to lawyers, calling their attention (62) to the fact that there will be people graduating from the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School who would very much like to have good jobs and asking the recipients of the letters to indicate whether they could use some of the students or whether they know of any openings that the students might get. That is outside of my own efforts as Dean; and I suppose every dean of a law school does what he can to place his graduates. Q. Does the University have a eommitte on placement? A. No, no committee on placement. They have a Placement Service Office, run by Mr. Galloway and it is possible for a law student to file the personal information with that, just as it is possible for any other student of the University to do so. My impression is that practically no law student has received a job by virtue of the information he filed with the General Placement Service of the University. Q. Have you gotten any replies to the letters written by 64 your Law School? A. By the Law School Association committee? Yes, there were in the neighborhood of a hundred replies to those letters last year. I think the total productivity, in terms of fairly firm job openings, was not more than six. It was rather disappointing, I am sorry to say. Q. There are two other things, Dean: The question I was asking about the writings of the members of the fac ulty, and you said you didn’t have it but could get it, could you prepare such (63) a list for a few years? A. In how much detail would you want it? I think I have a memorandum with me that lists in general the subjects they have written on and the publications in which they have appeared, but it doesn’t break it down article by article. Q. I think that is what we would like to have, sir, if we may. A. Do you want me to read this ? Q. I don’t know, sir. If it can be left—we are trying to shorten the time here. A. It is a little over a page. The Court: Do you have just one copy, or are there other copies, that I may have one? The Witness: I only have the one copy. Mr. McMullan: We have several copies of it. The Court: Just file one with the reporter, and that will dispense with having him read it now. (The memorandum referred to was received in evidence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3.) The Court: I suppose what you want to put in the record there is all the data under the subhead (e)? Mr. Marshall: That is right, sir. The Court: Let the reporter mark that Exhibit 3 for the purpose of showing the contents in subsec tion (e). Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct (64) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean, if I understand cor rectly, that is not complete; there have been writings other than those? A. No, it is a summary. I think, so far as the information I have been able to gather was concerned, this is complete. It does not break down by titles all articles and that sort of thing. There may be one or two omissions. For instance, in my own case, it just occurs to me one of the articles I published in the North Carolina Law Review was also published in the Iowa Law Review; but I think there are very fevr omissions even of that sort. I think this is substantially correct as a summary. Mr. Marshall: The University of North Carolina Record, and in that the Catalogue of the School of Law, the Catalogue of the University of North Carolina Law School, designated a part of the Uni versity of North Carolina Record, you have no ob jections to that, do you? The Court: Is there any particular page you want to call to the Court’s attention? Mr. Marshall: We would like to put the entire catalogue in, with one question of the Dean. (The catalogue referred to was received in evi dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 4.) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) The statement as to each faculty member’s qualifications and background, is that correct? A. To the best of my knowledge, yes, sir. (65) Q. And a fair statement of their background? A. Yes, sir. Q. I understand that of the courses of instruction listed there are thirty-nine, but one has been canceled, so there are thirty-eight? A. That is correct. The one canceled is the Wage and Hour Law Seminar. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct 6 6 Q. Other than that all courses listed are being offered for this year? A. That is correct. Mr. Marshall: Your witness. Cross examination by Mr. McMullan: Q. Dean Brandis, speaking of the courses offered by the Law School, to what extent can they be combinations of courses offered under different headings, covering the same general subject; in other words, the fact that you have divided it into thirty-eight courses, is the coverage any greater than if the courses were fewer? A. Not neces sarily. Terminology in labeling law school courses is not wholly standard. There are some things which one ex pects to find almost everywhere, like courses in Torts and Contracts, but in a field, for instance, of trying to teach the various methods of organizing business, some law schools (66) may have courses in Corporations and courses in Partnership and certain other types of business organizations. In our case we happen to give a course in Business Associations. Law teachers, unfortunately, are never quite satisfied with their curricula and constantly tend to make experiments, taking a little out of Course A and putting it in Course B, taking Course B and splitting it; and then in a few years doing just the reverse. Q. That is more or less a matter of selection by the law school that makes the separation in offering the courses? A. That’s correct. It is conditioned by the par ticular type of faculty one has and availability. Q. You were asked about the Summer School, Mr. Brandis. Did any of the applicants in this case file appli cation for admission to the Summer School? A. Specifically the Summer School, I believe not. Q. Now about the Order of the Coif, is that an institu tional affair or is that an organization that is national in Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross 67 character and just happens to be at the University? A. It is a national organization. Q. Do you happen to know whether or not the Order of the Coif is in Harvard? A. I think the last list I saw did not include Harvard. Q. Is that a good law school, Mr. Brandis? A. I have understood so. (67) Q. Do you happen to know how many law schools the Order of the Coif is in? A. Thirty-odd, I think; I don’t remember the exact number. Q. How many law schools are accredited by the Amer ican Bar Association in the United States? A. Well over a hundred. I don’t remember that exactly. Q. Do you happen to be a member of the Order of the Coif yourself? A. I don’t think I am. Q. Mr. Brandis, about the student organizations, I think you told Mr. Marshall they were voluntary organizations, not a part of the University operation? A. You are speak ing of the Law School Association? Q. Yes. A. That is correct. There is a Law School Association fee which is charged, but the money is wholly under the jurisdiction of the student association; it. is not controlled by the Law School. Q. Do you know of any reason why any law school couldn’t have an association of a similar kind if it wanted to have it? A. It is my impression that most law schools do. Some of them call them student bar associations and other things. I believe most schools have it. Q. You were asked to talk about the J.D. degree. As I understand what you told counsel, it is more or less of an (68) honorary attachment to an ordinary degree. Is that correct? A. That’s correct. Q. Something like Cum Laude, or some other name for it? A. Yes. Occasionally we have given an LL.B. with Honors to a man who was exceptional but didn’t have Henry P. Brandis, J r—for Plaintiffs—Cross 6 8 enough pre-law-school work to be eligible for the J.D. de gree. Q. What is the value of having the Order of the Coif in a law school? Does a student get to be a member of the Order of the Coif while he is in law school? A. No. The condition of membership is that he graduate in the top ten percent of his class, so he doesn’t know until he grad uates whether he will be a member or not. Q. It isn’t particularly helpful to him while he is there? A. No; he doesn’t become a member while he is there. Q. Do you accept contributions to the North Carolina Law Review from students at the North Carolina College? A. We have in the past, yes. Q. How contributions have you had? A. So far as I recall, since the war there have been none offered. Q. Prior to that? A. Two or three; I don’t remember just how many. Q. You were asked if membership in the Law Review would help a student. I ask you, then, if what you were meaning to say is that if a student was a good enough stu dent to be in (69) the upper ten percent that is what helps him rather than being a member of the Law Review? A. No, not literally. The preparation of material for the Law Review involves a type of legal research which we think is valuable in the training of a student. It is the preparation that has the value, and it is quite clear that a student can do that research and write the sort of a thing which is usually published in a law review regardless of any question of publication. It is the training involved in the research that we think carries the value. Q. There are people who have a different point of view about that, aren’t there; who think you are monopolizing the time of a student which he might be better spending- in covering his course? A. I think a lot of people have that view. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—■for Plaintiffs—Cross 69 Q. It does take a lot of time, doesn’t it? A. It takes rather a good deal of time to write a Law Review comment. Q. And sometimes some of them fail to pass the Bar? A. I think that has happened fairly rarely. Q. It has happened, though? A. Yes, it has happened. Q. Mr. Brandis, what is the setup of law schools in North Carolina—will you call them, please, sir, the regu larly constituted, organized law schools? (70) A. Well, of course, the two we have in question here; the Duke Uni versity Law School and the Wake Forest Law School. Q. How long has the Law School at Wake Forest been in operation? A. I don’t know, but at least in my time. Q. Do you remember about the size of the school the first time you knew of it? A. Not exactly; I think it was somewhere in the neighborhood of seventy-five or eighty, but I would hate to be pinned down to that. Ql. Have you ever known of any particular disadvantage to a man having been a student in that law school on ac count of its size? A. No. Q. Did you know Dean Mordecai when he was operating a law school at Trinity College, as it used to be known? A. I am sorry to say I never met Dean Mordecai, but I suppose every lawyer in North Carolina has heard of him. Q. Do you happen to know what he says about the size of classes he was willing to teach? A. No, I do not, Q. Had you heard he refused to teach a class of more than nineteen? A. I have never heard that. (71) Q, What was the reputation of Dean Mordecai’s law school? A. Excellent. Q. What was the reputation of Wake Forrest Law School? A. Excellent. Q. How many law students are there at the present time enrolled in Wake Forest? A. I think we ought to ask that question of some gentleman present who knows it Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Gross 70 more intimately than I do. My recollection is, of the last figure I saw, a hundred and eighty-odd. Q. How many are enrolled in the law school at Duke? A. As of last fall, 277. I happen to remember that figure. Q. Dean Brandis, you were examined at some length by counsel as to the value of the experience of a man who is teaching in a law school. I ask you if the value of a teacher can be put into a formula and say this man has had so many years and is a better teacher than somebody who had had some lesser time. A. Obviously not. Q. After all, the value of a law-school teacher comes right down to the value of the man who is doing the teach ing? A. Correct. Q. A man might have had thirty years’ experience in law-school teaching and still be unable to impart what knowledge he has to the students? (72) A. That is an extreme case, but is jjossible. Q. Don’t you happen to know there are some teachers of long experience who don’t have that happy faculty? A. Unfortunately, I sat under some. Q. After all, in evaluating a particular law school, you want to know what kind of man is dean of the law school? A. I would hope so. Q. You would want to know, in addition to the length of time he’s had and the degrees he holds, whether he is an efficient man of fine character and capable of organizing and carrying on a law school? A. Yes, sir. Q. You wouldn’t say that mere length of time would be the determining factor? A. Since I have been Dean just a little over a year, I would rather say “ No” to that. Q. Do you happen to know how long Dean Turner has been Dean of the Law School? A. As I recall, about seven years, including his acting deanship. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross 71 Q. Do you know what degrees he holds? A. I don’t, know what degrees he holds, Q. You are personally acquainted with him? A. Yes. (73) Q. What is your impression of him as a man and as a law-school teacher ? A. I don’t think there’s any ques tion in the world but that he’s first-rate in every respect. Q. You were asked to assume the ideal of a group of men on an absolute level in a class that somebody might sometime teach. I ask you, as a matter of fact, if you ever find such an ideal situation. A. You mean have I ever taught a class with that many people in it with an absolute dead-level viewpoint? No. Q. So you were being asked about something that didn’t actually exist, weren’t you? A. There are bound to be some differences in viewpoints. Q. Differences in backgrounds, training and their own personal qualifications? A. That certainly is the normal expectation. Q. Just as varied as humanity? A. It certainly can be. Q. Now we get down to the practical question of dis cussion groups there at the University of North Carolina, and I will ask you if it isn’t a fact that discussion g'roups are more or less of the boys who room in the same building or have rooms close together? A. Proximity, I believe, is part of the picture, but it (74) is more a process of self selection through individual compatibility when you come to these small study groups. Q. And that is a matter of individual choice? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whom you are going to discuss with is your own option and your own selection? A. Eight. Q. As a matter of fact, Mr. Brandis, talking about bull sessions, there could be too many bull sessions, couldn’t there, instead of individual application to the work in hand? A. There sometimes are. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross 72 Q. The ideal class, you say, would be from twenty to thirty? A. That is my own opinion. Other law teachers would probably differ on that. Q. How big classes have you been having at the Univer sity of North Carolina? A. Most of our first-year classes since the war have run somewhere from 106 to 115, in that neighborhood. Q. How often would the first-year student in one of those big classes be called upon to recite or answer ques tions? A. I can’t go beyond my own experience there, be cause I have never checked with the rest of the faculty. I t ’s been my own experience that it ’s been rare that I have called on a man more than twice during the course. (75) Q. Do you always know the names of all of them? A. I have the roll in front of me, but fitting the name with the face is another problem. Q. I ask you if there isn’t a great advantage in a pro fessor having a personal contact and association with the student? A. I think there is. Q. If you could know their individual peculiarities, would you help them more? A. You certainly should be able to do so. Q. Wouldn’t you have a far better chance of doing that with a class of ten than of a hundred and fifteen or twenty? A. Yes. Q. Assuming that it is a professor using the same amount of capacity in dealing with a class, would he not have, in a class of that kind, an opportunity to get a student up so he could graduate from the law school? A. I think it would help him. Q. Wouldn’t it help the student to pass the State Bar? A. I would hope so—-if we ever help them to do that. Q. Mr. Brandis, you told us about the present condition there in the Law School with reference to space, since you have had the enrollment of 280 students. What are you Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect doing witli the law books you have there now; where are they stored, as to availability and so forth? (76) A. Not more than about a third of our total holdings are available now. We have had for some years in the general neighbor hood of twenty thousand books stored in the main Library because we didn’t have space for them in the building. In connection with the addition to the Law School, we have had to move approximately twenty-seven thousand books out of the stacks and store them and they are not available until we get back in the new building. Q. How long have they been housed in that temporary way? A. So far as the books stored in the main Library are concerned, that’s been true for five or six years as a minimum. The other condition began the first of the sum mer. Q. What type of buildings are they, those temporary buildings? A. You are not asking about where the books are stored now? Q. No; I am asking about the character of the building. A. The temporary buildings we are using others for storage of books, they are government surplus, frame wooden buildings. Q. You wouldn’t call that an appropriate place for use of a law school, would you? A. No, sir, certainly not. Mr. McMullan: All right, thank you. (77) Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Do I understand you correctly that you wouldn’t consider an old wooden building adequate for a law school? A. Certainly not for permanent quarters, no. Q. Do you know of any recognized law school with twenty-eight students in it, a total of twenty-eight? A. What do you mean by “ recognized” ? Q. Well, for example, recognized by the Association of 74 Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect American Law Schools. A. I would have to check the figures, hut my impression is that there is currently no member of the Association which does not have a student body in excess of that figure. The Court: Is there any limitation placed by the Association as to the number? The Witness: My recollection is that there is no minimum number of students required as part of the standards of the Association, but I would have to check that. The Court: Has the Law School of the Uni versity of North Carolina been a member for the last fifteen or twenty years? The Witness: It has been a member since 1920. The Court: It didn’t lose its membership dur ing the war? The Witness: No. The Court: What was its enrollment during the war? (78) The Witness: It went down to thirteen at one time. The Court: But it didn’t lose its right as a member? The Witness: No. The Court: Do you know about the Wake Forest Law School? The Witness: It is a member, has been for some time. The Court: Do you know what its enrollment was during the war? What happened to it? The Witness: It was consolidated with Duke University Law School during the war. What the enrollment was I don’t know. The Court: Do you know what the enrollment of Duke University Law School was during the war? 75 The Witness: No. Wake Forest and Duke were merged during* the war. The Court: The University was offered oppor tunity to go over and join with them, wasn’t it! The Witness: Yes. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) You testified that law-school teachers who have been teaching a long number of years wouldn’t necessarily be good teachers? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you have any such teachers at the University of North Carolina Law School? Mr. McMullan: Object to that. The Court: I think that’s competent. (79) A. No, we do not have such. Q. You also testified that Dean Turner, of the School of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham, was qualified in all respects? A. That I thought he was first- rate in all respects. Q. Are you passing upon his qualifications as Dean of that Law School? A. In so far as I have had an oppor tunity to know him as a man, yes, that is exactly what I am doing. Q. Did I understand you correctly that you had never been to that school? A. Not in its present quarters. I have been to the Law School in years past. Q. How many years past? A. I have been there at one time or another, I suppose, off and on since about 1941, along in there. Q. Do you know how Dean Turner operates that Law School, of your own knowledge? A. No, not in detail. Q. Isn’t it true that you can’t pass upon his qualifica tions as Dean of that Law School? A. Let’s be very clear on this, Counsellor. Are you asking me about his perform ance or his qualification? I think, knowing Turner as a Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 76 man and witli some personal experience of the (80) capacity and qualities required to be a good dean of a law school, however erroneous it may be, that I can pass on his qualifications. I can’t pass on his performance be cause I have had no opportunity of— Q. That is what I mean. In regard to the size of classes at the Law School of the University of North Carolina, didn’t you split some of those large classes last year? A. Two of the classes were sectionalized, the course in Contracts and the course in Real Property. There are a total of eight first-year classes, so that only one-fourth of the courses were sectionalized. Mr. Marshall: That’s all. Recross examination by Mr. McMullan: Q. About the intervenor, Kenneth Lee, did he ever sub mit to your school any transcript showing his qualifica tions and grades and so forth? A. To the best of my recollection, he did not, and I have not located it in the records. Q. You have no information as to his academic stand ing and background? A. No, except that his application showed he had received an A.B. degree from A. & T. College. (81) Q. Before any student is admitted to the Law School, is that a requisite, that he do that? A. Yes, sir, because our requirement is not only a minimum of three years’ college work, hut a minimum “ C” average. We appraise those transcripts before we make any admissions. Q. Did you so write him on June 19, 1950 (exhibiting paper to witness) ? A. This letter was not written by me, Mr. McMullan. It was written by my secretary, as indi cated by the stenographic initials, but I recognize it as a form letter the Dean’s office sends out in anwer to inquiries Henry P. Brandis, Jr—for Plaintiffs—Recross about admission to the Law School. It has nothing to do with an application; it is not an answer to receipt of an application. It is only an answer to an inquiry. Mr. McMullan: We would like to have that marked as an exhibit. (The document referred to was marked as De fendants’ Exhibit 1 for Identification.) Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. When a white student applies and does not send his transcript, what is your practice? A. We simply don’t pass on it ; we regard it as an incomplete application where we don’t receive the transcript. Very rarely, (82) where a student has come in the office personally at a very late time, I have taken his word for what his record is and taken his application on that basis. I have in my file now some applications as far back as last November on which we have not received transcripts. Q. You don’t write to the applicant and tell him he is short of the transcript and should send it? A. We don’t have any ironclad policy about that. We have in some cases where we thought it might have been sent in and misplaced. Q. If a Negro applies, his application is just returned; no question about what else he should send? A. No, that isn’t wholly true. We have examined the transcripts of Negro applicants who have sent in transcripts and, as some of the letters you have had opportunity to see indi cate, we have pointed out in some of the letters— The Court: Throughout the whole time you have been a professor at the Law School of the University no Negro has been admitted as a student there? The Witness: No, sir. 77 Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs— Re-redirect 78 Henry P. Brandis, J r—for Plaintiffs—Re-redirect —Re-recross Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, he is saying that he would have to be otherwise qualified. The Court: Oh, of course. We will take a recess until two o ’clock. (Thereupon, at 12:50 p. m. a recess was taken until 2:00 p. m. of the same day.) (8 3 ) A fternoon S ession Mr. Carter: Your Honor, again invoking Rule 43(b), we would like to call Miss Elliott as an adverse witness. Mr. McMullan: If your Honor please, we wanted to ask one more question of Dean Brandis. The Court: All right, sir. HENRY P. BRANDIS, JR., resumed the stand and testified further as follows: Redirect examination by Mr. McMullan (continued): Q. Dean Brandis, I failed to ask you what the annual appropriation made by the State is to the Law School at Chapel Hill. A. The part of the University budget which is allocable to the Law School as of the jiast fiscal year, $117,771. Recross examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Dean Brandis, could you give us without trouble the salaries of members of your faculty? A. I can’t give you the exact list; I can give you the range. The lowest salary is $4,500; the highest for professorial duties is $8,500. 79 Q. Tlie lowest is for the assistant professor; is that right? (84) A. For assistant professor. Q. And what is the range of salaries for professors? A. The lowest for a full professor is, I believe, $6,740. Q. And that ranges? A. Ranges from $6,740 to $8,500 for professorial duties. Q. And, as I understand, for the Dean it is $1,800 in addition to that. A. That is not $1,800 in addition to $8,500. The minimum in professorial duties is $6,740. Redirect examination by Mr. McMullan: Q. Did you figure out what that was per student? A. The per capita cost per student last year was in the general neighborhood of $416. That, incidentally, included the cost of operating Summer School and some emergency money which was made available to us last year. If you elimi nated those two items, the per capita cost would be about $362 per student. Q. Do you know whether or not the basic salaries of your staff at the University are the same as they are at the North Carolina College at Durham? A. No, I have no personal knowledge as to the salaries at Durham. Mr. McMullan: All right, sir. (Witness excused.) (85) LUCILLE ELLIOTT, a witness called by the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Pearson: Q. Please state your name and residence. A. Lucille Elliott, Chapel Hill. Q. What is your present occupation? A. Law Librarian at the University. Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct 80 Q. Miss Elliott, how long have you been Librarian at the School of Law at the University of North Carolina! A. Ever since September, 1923. Q. How long have you been connected in any way with the Library there! A. That is the length of time. Q. Have you at any time been connected in any way with any law library other than the University of North Carolina Law Library! A. Well, I was consultant at the North Carolina. College for six years, from 1939 to 1945. Q. From 1939 to 1945 as consultant at the North Caro lina College at Durham! A. That’s right. And I have held—you mean in an official capacity! Q. Yes, ma’am. (86) A. Well, I reorganized the Charlotte Bar Library, and I have been asked to help with a good many libraries of the South. Q. Will you please state what are your academic qualifi cations! A. Well, I have a degree called Bachelor of Pedagogy. I have studied law and I have studied library science, hut I do not have degrees. Q. What professional associations or societies, if any, are you a member of in connection with your work at the University! A. I belong to the American Association of Law Libraries and to the Carolina Law Libraries. Q. Do you have any full-time or part-time assistance in the Library during the regular and summer sessions! A. I have one full-time assistant and five to eight part-time assistants. Bight now I have five—right now I have three, as a matter of fact. Q. How many part-time assistants do you have during the regular session! A. Eight. Q. Are your part-time assistants students or are they trained employees! A. All but two are students. Two of them were G.I. brides who are helping their husbands through school, and they had two hours of work each, one Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct 81 doing general work, recordation; the other one was an ex pert typist. (87) Q. Will you give us the qualifications of your other assistants? A. 1 had one assistant who was taking law who had had experience in library science and experience in two other law libraries. She was not employed like my whole-time assistant. She just applied for work to help her through the Law School. Q. Do you have any assistants during the Summer School session? A. Tes. Q. How many do you have? A. Trained? Q. Trained and untrained. I imagine there would be an overlapping. A. Yes, that’s right. My whole-time assistant helps me all summer except for one month’s vacation, and the part-time assistant who is taking law helps me all summer; and then I have had four other untrained. I mean by that untrained as far as library work is concerned. Q. But, those four untrained library workers are on your payroll? A. They are on what we call the wages roll. They get paid hourly rates. Q. Do you have a secretary? A. I share a secretary with ten other members of the faculty. (88) She helps me—it varies—twenty minutes to a half-hour to two or three hours a day if I have to have her, if I am in a jam. Q. I believe you told us just now that one of your as sistants had a degree? A. A library science degree, yes. You mean student assistants? Q. No, ma’am. A. Yes, my whole-time assistant has a library science degree. Q. What is the average time spent in the Library by the full-time workers? A. Seven hours. Q. Now what is the average time of the part-time as sistants in the Library? A. Two to three hours. Those that help at the desk, custodians at the desk, I think they average around three hours; the others average two. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct 82 Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. Does the Library have regular hours when it is open? A. Yes. Q. How many days a week is the Library open? A. Well, the Library is open every week-day from 8 :30 in the morning until 10 at night; and on Saturdays—that varies according to the football season, but it ’s been all Saturday morning; and then Sunday afternoon and Sunday’ night. (89) Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state for the rec ord how many volumes does the Library at the Law School of the University of North Carolina have? A. 64,180, as of this week. Q. Do your book holdings include the National Reporter System, the reports of the various states, the reports of the federal courts, the English and Canadian reports, the Annotated Case Series, the leading legal encyclopedias, the Federal Statutes, the state statutes, the leading textbooks, and the American Digest system? A. We do not have every state report. We have almost a complete set, but some of them we have not been able to get yet. They are rare and very expensive. There was one other thing in there, one other set: We do not have all of the English collaterals. I believe you asked that. Q. English and Canadian Reports? A. We do not have all of the English and Canadian Reports. We have the Dominion Law Reports. We do not have the separate reports of Canada. Q. How many sets of North Carolina Reports do you have? A. We have about seventeen sets complete, but we have many broken sets. Q. What law reviews does the Library have? A. I couldn’t say. We have over three hundred current and about three hundred bound sets. Some of the bound sets are (90) what we call closed sets. Do you know what that means ? And the unbound sets, some of them have not 83 been bound. We have all of the periodicals that are in the Index to Legal Periodicals except two or three sets. Q. Are you in a position to tell us what amount of money is spent for the operation of the Library and for what purposes? A. I can get the record out and read it: $6,768 for salaries of the two trained helpers; for books, including binding and repairs, $13,455; for student wages, $4,100—making a total of $24,323. I would like to qualify that a little and say that, as I said the other day, that our regular appropriation is 6,875 and that we had last year and will have this coming year a special appropriation of $6,580. Q. Now the figures you gave there, does that include the salary of the Librarian? A. Yes, it does. Q. Will you please state for the record how much that salary is ? A. $3,880, and the assistant $2,888. Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state for the record, if you can, what is the valuation of the holdings in the Library? A. Most law libraries valued their libraries before the war at about five dollars a volume, that it aver ages that. Sometimes it is fifteen dollars, sometimes two and a half, but it averaged before the war five dollars a volume. I haven’t seen (91) what librarians think since the war, but it would be higher, certainly sis dollars a vol ume, I would think, if not higher, because books have gone up quite a bit. Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state if there aren’t books that can’t be replaced, can’t be purchased now, law books that can’t be purchased or replaced now? A. There are many out-of-print books, if that is what you mean. Q. And you have some of those books in your Library? A. Yes. Q. I believe all the citizens of the State know you are soon to move into new quarters at the University. For the information of the Court, will you describe those facilities Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct 84 Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct as it will affect your Library! A. We have a receiving room in the basement; we have a reading room on the first floor; we have a librarian’s office, a typist’s office, a work room; off of the reading room is a little periodical room. On the second floor is the faculty reading room where we have just a little working collection. The Court: In enumerating those volumes you have in the Library, do you not have many duplica tions ! The Witness: Yes, we do. The Court: Do you not have a lot of books that are virtually obsolete and still you don’t throw them away! (92) The Witness: Yes, great quantities of books that we use very seldom. The Court: For the information of the Court, there was a time when Cyc was a standard treatise on general law, and then it was followed by a later book called Corpus Juris Secondum. Did you retain those volumes of Cyc or discard them when you got in a new set? The Witness: We try to get everything, as far as our budget will permit. The Court: I am trying to find out whether you discarded that old Cyc or kept it. The Witness: We always have many duplicates, and we try to keep just one set where it ’s been super seded by a later edition. Q. (By Mr. Pearson) What is the valuation of the hold ings in the present Library? A. Well, I would have to work out the arithmetic. I can’t say exactly because I haven’t heard whether experienced librarians think that the average value is five or six or seven dollars. I would guess between six and seven dollars a volume. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. Where is the present library facilities? I mean de scribe the present Library that you have there. The Court: She says it would be six or seven dollars a volume, and gave you the number of vol umes. (93) Mr. Pearson: I would like her to describe for us the Library as it is now, the facilities, the reading rooms, and so on. The Witness: You mean all cluttered up as they are now? Mr. Pearson: Yes, ma’am. The Witness: Well, in the lower reading room I have—I don’t quite get what you are driving at, but I will try my best—we have a basic collection down there, what we call our second-grade periodi cals. We have a great many state reports; we have the current statutes with the section to bring them to date, the New York Supplement; and at present I have all of the processing going on down there be cause I have been run out of my office and we have been run out of our temporary work-room. Up in the upper reading room we have the encyclopedias, the National Reporter System, the Federal Reports, except Federal Cases, the U. S. Reports, official, the A.L.R., and the most important periodicals that are published, the loose-leaf services, the text-books that are on reserve; the North Carolina Reports I should have mentioned before; the unbound periodicals and the indexes. Q. The detached reading rooms, can you describe those to us? A. Well, most of them have the North Carolina Reports. They vary; it would take me some time to tell you about the outside reading rooms. One has just a basic collection. By that I (94) mean state reports, the North 8 6 Carolina Law Review, Southeastern. The senior reading room, the Shack we call it, has a great deal of federal law because they take those federal law courses, North Carolina Reports, Southeastern; they have a basic set too. The first- year reading room has the American Digest system, the Annotated Reports, besides a basic collection too. All of them have that basic collection. That’s all. Then in the two classrooms, we have in one room the North Carolina Reports and in the other the Southeastern; and in the Law Association room we have the U. S. Re ports, North Carolina and Southeastern. I believe that about covers it. Q. When you gave me these figures for salaries, the first figure you gave, was that the figure of the main Li brarian? A. That is my salary, the Head Librarian. Q. At the present can you tell us how many of the total volumes of the Library are available for use? A. About a third, I should say. Mr. Pearson; Thank you, Miss Elliott. Cross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus : Q. Miss Elliott, I believe you have at the Library of the University Law School several private collections that have been donated to the Law School? (95) A. Yes, we do. Q. They are more or less kept intact? A. Some of them are, particularly the Founders’ Collection. Q. Can you tell us whether or not they do not include a lot of books that have now been replaced or superseded? A. Well, I have a great many old texts and a great many of them have been superseded, yes. The Court: I am not sure that I understood you to say how many sets of North Carolina Reports you had. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross 87 Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Witness: We keep np to date about seven teen sets. The Court: I understood you to say— Mr. McLendon: She said in addition to that there were some other broken sets. The Witness: Yes, we have broken sets. Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Miss Elliott, I believe you said that for some time a goodly portion of the volumes at the Law School Library have been in storage or not available or available some other place than the Law School building. Is that right! A. That’s right. Q. At the present time only about thirty thousand vol umes are— A. About twenty thousand, I think would be better. Q. You spoke also of a special appropriation to the Law (96) School Library for maintenance and reworking some books that were out of shape. Will you state how long that has been going on, that special appropriation! A. The special appropriation was given us for the time last year; it has been promised us for the coming year, Q. Up until last year the last year the Library was not in very good physical shape then, I take it? A. Very, very poor. Q. Do you regard this special appropriation as a regular thing? A. We just don’t know what we can count on. The Court: Has the size of your Library changed substantially in the last ten or fifteen years or has it remained about this size all that period? The Witness: We have increased about two thou sand volumes a year until last year with this special appropriation. The Court: Did your institution get in any trouble with the Association of Colleges on account of not having enough volumes ? Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Witness: No. The Court: The reason I asked you, Wake Forest got into some trouble of that kind. Do you remem ber what is the minimum amount for a college to be admitted by the Association of Colleges? (97) The Witness: I looked that up the other day, I didn’t think there was a requirement, but there was. Ten thousand volumes—I think it ’s ten thousand—for the Association of American Law Schools and seventy-five hundred for the American Bar Association. Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) You spoke of the duplications in sets of North Carolina Reports. I take it you also have duplications in other sets of books, like American Juris prudence or Corpus Juris? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you care to tell us how many sets of American Jurisprudence you have? A. I think we have only one set of American Jurisprudence. We have two sets of Corpus Juris Secundum; we have several sets of Federal 2d; we have some duplication in the periodicals, the im portant periodicals; we have duplication in the A.L.R.; duplicates in texts; duplicates in some of the reporters, the Southeastern; duplicates in the North Carolina Stat utes; in the U.S.C.A.; in the House and Senate Journals, North Carolina; in the Public, Local and Private Laws, North Carolina. I imagine there are others; I just can’t recall them quickly. The Court: Do you happen to know how many sets of Federal Reporter you have? The Witness: Well, we have three sets of Fed eral 2d, (98) but just one of Federal Supplement and Federal Reporter. The Court: The original Federal Reporter con sisted of three hundred volumes? 89 The Witness: Yes. The Court: You just have one of those! The Witness: Yes. The Court: How many sets of United States Reports ? The Witness: Well, we have one complete set of the official and one or two broken sets of the official, two sets of the Supreme Court Reporter and two sets of the Lawyers’ Edition. The Court: That makes about six or seven sets all told, doesn’t it? The Witness: I think so, yes. Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Miss Elliott, could you tell us, could you make any approximation of how many vol umes you have in your Library, exclusive of duplications? A. I don’t believe I could. We have a very poor record system. The State has never set up any help for keeping records and we just have to keep it in our minds. I couldn’t tell you that. Q. Miss Elliott, have you made any calculations of how many students you would assign to each volume of, say, Wigmore on Evidence, or Williston on Contracts? A. Yes, I have that here—no, I haven’t that. I think (99) the Dean had that record made. I have the number of copies of those texts that I have, and then to work out— Q. Will you tell us how many copies of the set of Wigmore on Evidence you have, of the present, current edition? A. Twelve copies of the Student Edition. Q. That is the 10-volume edition? A. No, that is the 1-volume edition, the Student Edition. Q. How about the 10-volume edition! A. We have two sets of the 10-volume edition. Q. For instance, Williston on Contracts, the current set of that text? A. We have two sets of the Treatise. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Gross 90 Q. Do you know how many sets of the Harvard Law Review, for instance? A. We have one complete set and two broken sets of the Harvard Law Review. Q. Do you know about the Yale Law Review? A. One complete set and one broken set. We have just gotten that this summer. Q. The Columbia Law Review. A. One complete and one broken. The Court: You stated a moment ago you had been adding about two thousand volumes a year to your Library in the last ten or fifteen years? (100) The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: In getting these volumes, I assume you are not getting duplications of volumes you already have on hand unless they happen to be a set much used by students. Is that right? The Witness: That’s right. The Court: You might not want to answer this, but the University of North Carolina is regarded by some as primarily a school for North Carolinians— The Witness: Yes, it is. The Court: Isn’t that particularly true of the Law School? The Witness: Yes, it is. The Court: Can you tell us what percentage of your law students are North Carolinians? The Witness: No; I would have to leave that to the Dean. The Court: If there is no objection, I will ask him that right now. What about that, Dean? Dean Brandis (A previous witness): Roughly, about eighty-five percent. The Court: And how long has that been run ning that way? Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross 91 Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Redirect Dean Brandis: I think it ’s been fairly close to that ever since I have known anything about it. (101) Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Now, Miss Elliott, one more question: I believe you have referred at length to the duplications in a library. Would you say that the number of duplications is largely controlled by two factors, first, the amount of appropriations, and, secondly, the number of students to use the particular sets? A. Well, I think I should have said that sometimes we duplicate for members of the faculty. They will be very remote— Mr. Aycock’s office is way away from the others, and I have gotten him some duplicates, but ordinarily I would say your statement is correct. Mr. Ehringhaus: All right, Ma’am. Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson: Q. In reference to the law books that are donated to the University Law School, all of those books are available for the use of the law students? A. Yes—not right now. Q. No; I mean normally. A. Yes. Some of the gifts we have made, if they are duplicates of old things, often we pack those old texts, so I can’t say that all gifts are put right on the shelves for students, but if it ’s live ma terial, such as North Carolina Reports, we (102) try to put those right on the shelves. That’s the distinction we make. If it ’s superseded, old, dead stuff or historical ma terial, oftentimes we will pack it until we need it. Q. You were consultant at North Carolina College at one time and familiar with the Library? A. I was from 1939 to 1945. I haven’t been over there much since. Q. You found books at your Library that are not at North Carolina College Library? A. Yes. Mr. Pearson: That’s all, Ma’am. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Recross Recross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus: Q. You found books at the North Carolina College Library that were not at your Library, too? A. Some. The Court: What is your familiarity with the Library at North Carolina College? The Witness: I was there from 1939 to 1945 as consultant, and then I went back in March of last year and spent a little time making a survey. The Court: Well, do you know what is in that Library? The Witness: Well, in general I know. They have gotten some new things since I was there in March. (103) The Court: Approximately how many volumes did they have? The Witness: They had around thirty thousand volumes when I was there. The Court: Of what did it consist? The Witness: Well, the basic material that I have mentioned already. I can’t tell you how many state reports, but it was standard as to state reports according to the standards of the Association of American Law Schools. The Court: You mean the Library was standard? The Witness: In state reports. It had the U. S. Reports, one set; it had most of the basic periodicals. The Court: Did it have the Federal Reporter system? The Witness: My recollection is that it had the full Federal Reporter system. I could tell you better by telling you what they didn’t have. I made a statement of that. Do you want me to tell you that? The Court: Either way you prefer. The Witness: It did not have the legal associa- 93 tions’ proceedings and reports, such, as the Bar As sociation Reports, the American Law Institute, Judicial Conference. They did not have some of the research materials, such as eitaters. I have for gotten now how many they had. I know I gave them some from our Library that were superseded, so they had a few, but they lacked some of the important indexes, the English Collaterals, (104) some of the Federal Administrators and Bibliog raphies. They lacked some ephemeral material such as state and U. S. citating pamphlet material and lacked some of the documents and collateral such as intermediate early reports and some of the reports prior to the Reporter system. The other basic material they had. Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson: Q, Miss Elliott, did they have the Law Reviews'? A. Yes. Q. Did they have three hundred current and three hun dred closed, or more or less? The Court: What was that! Mr. Pearson: I asked her if they had three hundred law reviews, closed or open. She has testi fied before there were three hundred at the Uni versity, closed, and three hundred current. The Witness: I said about three hundred bound sets, some of which are closed sets, published a number of years ago. We have around three hun dred current publications that come out in parts, monthly and so forth. I will answer your question now. North Carolina College doesn’t have that many. I can’t tell you exactly how many they have. Lucille Elliott—-for Plaintiffs—Be-redirect 94 (105) Mr. Pearson: We thank yon, Miss Elli ott. Recross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus: Q. I understood you to say, in response to certain ques tions by His Honor, that the North Carolina College, so far as you saw it at that time, had all the basic materials and books? A. Yes. I think that catalogue expresses it very well, that they have a good working collection that is on the whole adequate for classroom work. That is the way I would characterize it. Q. You were referring to certain materials, certain sets and so forth, that were lacking. You used the word “ lack ing.” You meant by that, did you not, that that was mate rial which you considered to be necessary to make a com plete library? A. That’s right. Q. And you didn’t mean to convey the impression that that was material that they did not have and the University Law School did have? A. Yes, I meant to say that; that the University has it and North Carolina College does not have it. Q. I think earlier in your examination you referred to English Collaterals? A. Yes. (106) Q. You said you did not have all of them? A. N o; and they do not. Q. You also referred to the fact that over at North Carolina College they didn’t have it? A. Yes. Q. In that instance—there may be more—both of them lacked it? A. Yes, sir. Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson: Q. Miss Elliott, you stated you were consultant at North Carolina College and aided them in making a survey some years ago—this year? A. In March of this year. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-recross— Re-re-redirect 95 Q. As of that time, are you in position to make a com parison for the Court between the libraries of the two law schools and to state whether or not the Law Library at North Carolina College is equal to the Law Library at the University of North Carolina Law School? Mr. McMullan: We object. The Court: I will let her answer it and give you an exception. A. I took the Librarian’s word for what was lacking. I have his letter. Would you like for me to read that? (107) The Court: I didn’t quite understand you. The Witness: I said I took the Law Librarian’s word for what he lacked. They were working to wards standards, and I said, “ Now, what do you lack?” and he said, “ This is what we lack and I think we should have this to qualify under the stand ards of the Association of American Law Schools,” and then he listed what he lacked, and I took his word for it. May I read that letter? Q. (By Mr. Pearson) I would like to know if the libraries of the two law schools are equal. Mr. McMullan: We object. The Court: I overruled your objection a moment ago to the same question. You can go along and answer it. A. I made a little statement here paralleling the two. There are so many things that you have to consider in answering that question. It isn’t just a matter of collec tion against collection, and I would like to make that statement. Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect 96 In judging a library this is what I had to take into con sideration—it’s pretty complex; it will take me some time. It all depends on the type of school you have. I went to the Dean and I said, “ What type of school do you have, does North Carolina College have; what kind of library do you have?” I had to take into consideration the col lection, the building, the staff, the service, the clients and the appropriation. It is a complex matter. I went to each member of the faculty and (108) I asked them the ques tion: Is your Library adequate! Now adequacy has to do with many things, too. It has to do with whether it ’s a research library or just a school library and, as I said before, the majority of this staff, of the teaching staff, said: It is adequate for my teaching work. I have it all charted here; I think I can give you a complete answer on that. Out of the five that answered, all of them said that it was adequate for teaching, except one. He said that it was not adequate for his work; that he needed the early state reports for a class that he was teaching and he needed some philosophic works. As to research, one said he was unwilling to answer that question; one said it was not adequate for the research that he was doing for a case book— Mr. McMullan: If your Honor please, it seems to us we are getting into a lot of hearsay evidence. The Court: The answer is not exactly responsive to the question, the one I ruled on. You are giving us now statements made by members of the faculty— The Witness: On which I based my opinion. The Court: But you don’t have to give your sources of information. They just asked you your opinion of the equality of the two libraries. You have given us before a description of the Library at the University of North Carolina; you have also given us a description of the Library at the North Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect 97 Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct Carolina (109) College; and, in numbers, you have told us you have sixty-four thousand and some odd volumes at the University, and there are thirty thou sand at North Carolina College. The Witness: That’s right, in numbers, no, it is not equal. The Court: Anything further! Stand aside. (Witness excused.) Mr. Carter: We would like to again, your Honor, invoke Rule 43(b) and call Dean Albert Turner as an adverse witness. ALBERT L. TURNER, called as a witness by the plain tiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Carter: Q. Dean Turner, would you state your name, please, and occupation? A. Albert L. Turner, Dean of the Law School of North Carolina State College. Q. How long have you held that position? A. Acting Dean since 1943, and Dean since 1945. Q. How long have you held the position as a professor or teacher of law at the North Carolina College? A. Since 1941. (110) Q. When was the Law School established? A. To the best of my knowledge, it was begun in 1939 and one student appeared and it closed that year for lack of students and began again in 1940 and has run continu ously since that time. Q. What is the size of your teaching faculty? A. Five 98 full-time teachers, including myself, and two part-time teachers. Q. What was the size of your student body as of the last school term! A. Twenty-eight was the highest number that we had. Q. What do you expect to he the size of the student body in the term 1950-51? A. About the same. Mr. McMullan: We object to that, if your Honor please. It may depend on the result of this lawsuit. The Court: I will take judicial notice of that— there’s the old saying of Bobby Burns: “ The best- laid schemes of mice and men gang aft agley. ’ ’ Q. (By Mr. Carter) You say you have four full-time professors, and you are Dean and a professor? A. That’s right. Q. What teaching experience have those men had? A. Well, I think I can best give you that from a statement that each of them has prepared about his own experience. ( I l l ) If you would confine it to law-teaching expe rience— The Court: Do you have a catalogue for your school similar to the one they get out at the Uni versity? The Witness: Yes, sir, except that we do not put the experience of the teachers in there. We have their degrees but not previous experience. The Court: I don’t believe they have previous experience here in the catalogue for the North Caro lina University. Mr. Carter: Yes, in the catalogue of the Uni versity of North Carolina Law’ School they have a list of teaching experience, some of it at least. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 99 The Witness: Counsellor, I think, if that is to be limited to previous law-teaching experience, I need not read the statement. The Court: Do you have one of those catalogues here available? (Inspecting catalogue) You don’t state where they attained their degrees or education either? The Witness: No, sir. The Court: Let’s let him go along and give it. The Witness: On my present teaching faculty, except for the Librarian and myself, we have no teacher who has had previous law-school teaching experience. Q. (By Mr. Carter) What is the highest total teaching experience that is possessed by a member of your faculty, law- (112) teaching experience; that is, including their work at the North Carolina College? A. Excepting me ox- including me? Q. Including you. A. I have taught since 1941, which would he nine years. The highest experience of any other man is three years. Q. How many of the other men have had three years’ experience? A. Of those who taught last year, two had three years’ experience, one had two years’ experience, and one was a first-year teacher. Q. What about your present faculty? A. We lost by resignation one of the men of last year who had the three years’ experience. He is being replaced by a man who has had no previous law-school experience. Q. What members of your faculty have had any previ ous governmental experience that you would consider bene ficial to them in the teaching at North Carolina College? A. Well, one member of the faculty has had some experi ence in the Army, I think in the Judge Advocate General’s Albert L, Turner-—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 0 0 office, and I, myself, have served as Senior Attorney in O.P.A. for a while. I don’t know of any other. Q. Have any of your professors practiced law? A. We have one man who practiced for almost a year, not (113) quite, and we have—that same man, I suppose, has prac ticed more than a year, because in the summer, when not engaged in teaching, he has gone hack to that office, so he has had nine months and two summers of practice. One man has practiced at least one summer, or associated him self with a local attorney for one summer; and I practiced for about a year and a half prior to my teaching experience. Q. Am I correct that the five, including yourself, are full professors? A. Are full professors? No. Q. What is their status? A. They are listed as associate professors in our budgetary setup. The Court: All of them are listed as associate professors? The Witness: All of them except myself. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Do you actually have professorial ranking, as a law school? A. We do not have a well estab lished basis for ranking; that is, the criteria by which you say a man serves so many years in one rank and then ad vances to another. Q. Would you mind, Dean Turner, giving us the salary scale at present in the Law School? A. Yes; it ranges from $4,600 to $7,000. Q. Would you break that down, please? (114.) A. By the names of the teachers or the salary received? Q. The number would be sufficient. A. There are two teachers receiving $4,600' a year and two who receive $5,040, and one who receives $7,000. Q. What does your Librarian receive? A. $4,000. Q. What members of your faculty have served on North Carolina legislative commissions? A. None that I know. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 0 1 Q. Dean Turner, you have seen the document which Dean Brandis provided for ns, showing the publications by members of the faculty of the University of North Carolina? A. I have not seen it. Q. Have you any document there? A. No. Q. Would you be kind enough to prepare us a docu ment showing the publications of the members of your faculty? Have any of them published any documents? A. I don’t recall any major work. Q. What is the valuation of the Law School plant of North Carolina College? A. Thirty thousand dollars is what the Business Manager gave me. Q. Are you accredited by any accrediting agency? (115) A. Yes, by the American Bar Association and by the Board of Legal Examiners of the State of North Caro lina. Q. What type of accreditation have you received from the American Bar Association? A. Provisional, for two years. Q. I take it that you are not accredited by the Associa tion of American Law Schools. You are not a member of the Association of American Law Schools ? A. We are not. The Court: Have you made any application yet? The Witness: Our application is pending and it will be considered in December. The Court: Are you acquainted with the mini mum requirements for admission? The Witness: Yes, we have a copy of them. I don’t remember them offhand. The Court: Are you prepared to state whether or not, in your opinion, you have met the minimum requirements for admission to the Association? The Witness: In my opinion we have. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 0 2 The Court: The application hasn’t been in a position to be acted upon until December? The Witness: Until December. Q. (By Mr. Carter) How many classrooms do you have? (116) A. Three. Q. What are their capacities? A. Well, I thought until this year, when they borrowed them for the Summer School that they held about twenty persons, but they got thirty or thirty-five in them. They were designed for not more than twenty students. Q. Do you have offices for members of the faculty? A. Yes, we do. Q. Would you describe them, please? A. There was an annex added to the present building that we are using as a law school and in that construction there were four rooms primarily made for classrooms. One of those rooms has been converted into an office and has a desk, that is, one desk for each of the two teachers who occupy it. There is a small office adjoining my secretary’s office, or the secre tary of the Law School’s office, which is occupied by one teacher, and one teacher had a choice of becoming the third man in this classroom or using his own classroom in which no other classes are scheduled except his own, and he pre ferred to do the latter, so one man does use his classroom as an office. Q. Do you have any study rooms for the students ? A. There is a study space in connection with the Library. We don’t have any study room, as such. (117) Q. Do you have any places for students to study and use typewriters if they desire? A. No. Q. Do you have any facilities for typing in the Law School? A. For students? Well, the students actually this year did get a typewriter from us and put it in sort of a remote corner of the Library and used it this past year. That was an improvised arrangement. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. They do use the typewriter at the present time, or last year, in the Library! A. Yes, that is where it was used. Q. What type of degree does your school offer! A. LL.B. degree. Q. How many courses? A. We have listed in the catalogue twenty-six courses. There is one course, Legal Writing, which also includes Legal Bibliography, which is often listed as a separate course. We have not so listed it, so I would say we do offer twenty-seven different courses. Q. Mr. Turner, according to the catalogue of the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School that has been sub mitted in evidence, a course is listed as being offered called Brief Making. Do you have any course in Brief Making in your Law School? A. We do not. (118) Q. In the catalogue of the University of North Carolina there is a course listed called Business Associa tions. Do you have any course of Business Associations offered? A. As Dean Brandis explained, that name is ap plied differently. We have a course in Agency and Part nerships and a separate course in Corporations. Some times those are combined and called Business Organiza tions. Q. There is a course listed in the catalogue of the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School called Damages. Do you have any similar course offered at your school? A. We do not. Q. And Debtors’ Estates—do you have any such course offered at your school? A. We do not. Q. Federal Jurisdiction—do you have any such course offered at your school? A. We do not. Q. Future Interests—do you have a similar course? A. No. Q. Government Regulation of Anti-Trust Business—do you have any such course? A. No. 104 Q. Jurisprudence—do you have any such course at your school? (119) A. Not as such. Q. Do you have a similar course ? A. I think in Legal Method the teacher does encompass some principles of jurisprudence. Q. A course in Legislation? A. We do not. Q. In Municipal Corporations? A. We do not. Q. In Unfair Trade Practices? A. We do not. Q. Wage and Hour Law Seminar? A. We have a course in Labor Law, but not a special situation like that, if I understand it properly. Q. How many courses in Taxation do you offer at the North Carolina College, if any? A. One. Q. The University of North Carolina offers two, but you only offer one. Do you have a summer school, teach students in summer session at your Law School? A. We do not. Q. Does your school have a chapter of the Order of the Coif? A. No. Q. Do you have a Law Review? A. No. (120) Q. Dean Turner, will your Librarian be here? A. I think not. He is not here now; he’s away in St. Louis on vacation. Q. I will have to, then, ask you some questions about your Library. How many volumes do you hold in the Library? A. Perhaps, Counsellor, I should explain that I can’t answer this from personal knowledge. I have a copy of the reports made by the Librarian, and especially the report we used in making application to the Associa tion of American Law Schools, but I don’t have the per sonal knowledge of the holdings. Mr. McMullan: We have no objection to his testifying. Q. On the basis of your information, how many volumes do you have? A. Thirty thousand. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. Do they include the National Reporter System, Re ports of the various states, Reports of the Federal Courts, English and Canadian Reports, Annotated Case Series, Leading Legal Encyclopedias, Federal Statutes, State Stat utes, and some of the leading textbooks? A. Well, not all of those that you mention. Perhaps it would be better— and, yet, most of them. That is, we have all of the Official Reporter System, or, rather, all of the National Reporter Systems. We have the reports for three or four states prior to the Reporter System. As you know, that (121) would give us complete reports for those in the system. We have five complete sets of North Carolina Reports. We have English Reprint and one set of the English Reports. We do not have the Canadian Reports, and I think there was another she mentioned that we do not have. We have the U. S. Statutes at large and we have all of the Federal Reports. The Court: That includes United States Supreme Court Reports? The Witness: Yes, sir, in three sets, U. S. Offi cial, two sets of the Law Edition and one set of the Supreme Court Reporter. The Court: What about Encyclopedias? The Witness: We have the leading Encyclope dias, the leading textbooks. Q. (By Mr. Carter) How many Law Reviews do you have, sets of Law Reviews? A. The Librarian’s report shows twenty-six complete sets of Law Reviews. Q. Then I take it that you do not have, as the Univer sity of North Carolina does have, all of the periodicals listed in the Index to Legal Periodicals? A. We do not. Q. Are you able to give any testimony at all as to duplications, or don’t you know about them? (122) A. Yes, I know to some extent about them. We have duplica tions in the National Reporter System, I think perhaps in Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 106 all of those except the Supreme Court Reporter, broken sets, not full sets. We have, naturally, some duplications in textbooks most frequently used by the students; and I have already mentioned five sets of the North Carolina Reports. Q. Do you have a full-time Librarian! A. We do have, yes. Q. What are his or her qualifications! A. The Librarian has a Bachelor of Arts degree and a Bachelor of Law degree. Q. Does your Librarian have any full-time or part-time assistants? A. Last year he had two student assistants, and for three months he had a full-time temporary as sistant. Q. Are you able to state, either from your records or from personal knowledge, the average amount of time spent in the Library by your full-time Librarian? A. Well, he is required to spend seven hours five days a week and a half-day on Saturday. He puts in voluntarily a great deal more time. The two student assistants put in four teen hours each a week; and, of course, the temporary person who helped him put in seven hours a day for the three months that she worked. Q. Does your Library have regular hours during the regular term? A. Yes, we do. Q. What are they? A. From 8:30 to 1:00 and from 2:00 to 5:45 and from 6 :45 to 9:45; on Saturday from 8:30 to 12:00 and then from 2 :00 to 6 :00; and on Sunday from 2 :00 to 6 :00. Q. You are open from 8:45 in the morning— A. 8:30. Q. 8:30 to 1 :00—that is four and a half hours? A. Yes. Q. And you are open again— A. From 2 :00 until 5 :45. Q. That would be three hours and forty-five minutes, which would make a total of eight hours and fifteen minutes. A. And again in the evening 6 :45 to 9 :45. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 107 Q. So it ’s open a total of about eleven or twelve hours a day? A. Yes. Q. I think you testified your Librarian spent seven hours in the Library? A. Yes. Q. Who is in the Library every day during these other five hours? (124) A. The student assistants are there. Q. You have two student assistants who spend about fifteen hours per week in the Library? A. About fourteen hours per week. I said, if you will recall, that the Librarian was required to be there seven hours but put in more time than his requirement. Q. The holdings which you have in the Library, are they readily accessible at all times to the students and to members of the faculty? A. Well, yes, they are; that is, they are out in the open, and in that sense they are per haps too accessible. Q. What about the books which are in the Librarian’s office; are they accessible when the Librarian is not there ? A. Well, sometimes yes and sometimes no. I have a key to the Librarian’s office, and if I am there and he is not they can be gotten, and sometimes he leaves his key with the student assistants and they can make them accessible. Q. What about the books in your office, are they ac cessible when you are there? A. They are. Q. What about when you are not there? A. They are not accessible, but, as I recall, we have duplicates of every thing I have. What I have is my working library. (125) The Court: You say you had an enroll ment of last year and expect an enrollment of ap proximately that many this year. Do you recall how many students you had year before last? The Witness: We had about twenty-nine. I think our highest registration year before last was thirty-two. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 108 The Court: A good many of your students, I take it, are first-year students? The Witness: Yes, sir, they are. The Court: That is not only true in Law School but in other college work? The Witness: Yes. The Court: You say the highest enrollment has been thirty-two ? The Witness: Thirty-two. The Court: The school hasn’t been going long enough to have any regular student body; didn’t get started until 1940, so the war interfered with it im mediately? The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: Did you continue to operate a law school during the war? The Witness: During the war we shifted to night- school classes and during that period some of the young business men of Durham came to the Law School and received their legal education, as a four- year night-school course, and after the war we dis- (126) continued the night school. The Court: Dean Van Hecke was the Dean of your school, was he not? The Witness: Before he left to go into the gov ernment work. The Court: All the time he was Dean of the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School he was Dean of this school until he retired to go into war work? The Witness: I am not sure, your Honor, just when Dean Wettach assumed his duties as Dean. The Court: Dean Wettach did not become Dean of your Law School? The Witness: No. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 109 The Court: You succeeded Dean Van Hecke, first as Acting Dean and then as Dean! The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: You have listed here in your cata logue, I notice, in the faculty, Frank L. Caldwell, and you put there “ Resigned as of September 1, 1950” ? The Witness: As of this coming September. The Court: Then you have a Visiting Professor, Frederick Bays McCall. Did he do some teaching work this past year? The Witness: Yes. (127) The Court: And is it contemplated he will do some this coming year ? The Witness: Yes. The Court: He is a member of the University of North Carolina faculty, is he not? The Witness: Yes, sir. Q. (By Mr. Carter) What were the expenditures of the Law School for the past year? The Court: In order to clarify the record, you did not include Mr. McCall as one of the regular members of the faculty, did you? The Witness: No. I said we had two part- time teachers, and that included Mr. McCall and Profes sor Bryson, of Duke University. Q. (By Mr. Carter) I want to find out, if 1 may, the ex penditures of the school. How much was expended and, if you can, break it down for me, for the last year? A. Salaries and wages, $35,608; books, $4,424; supplies and materials, $70.00; travel expense, $118.00; printing and binding, $450.00; postage, telephone and telegraph, $50.00; equipment, $794.00; and repairs and alterations, mainly to Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct n o typewriters and machines, $6.00, making a total for all ex penditures of $41,520.00. Q. Those are your total expenditures? (128) A. Total expenditures. Q. Including the Library? A. That’s right. Q. Mr. Turner, would you describe for us your Law School plant? What is the size of your building? A. I haven’t done the addition. The classroom space is 819 square feet, the office space is 809 square feet, and the Library space, including the reading room for students, is 3,044 square feet. Q. How many stories is it? A. One. Q. Is it brick or frame? A. Frame, wood. Q. Is it new or old? A. The main part of it is an old building. There is a new annex of the four classrooms. Q. How old is the main building? A. I really don’t know. It is one of the older buildings at the College. Q. Was it built to house a law school? A. No, it was built as an auditorium. The Court: Is there any provision there now for a new building? The Witness: The plan is that the present Library will (129) become the Law School build ing when the new Library is completed and the books are moved into it. The Court: The present Library building? The Witness: The present general Library. The Court: For the College? The Witness: For the College—to be used as the Law School building, to be remodeled. The Court: You are building a new Library for the College? The Witness: Yes, sir. Albert L, Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct I ll Q. (By Mr. Carter) How much money is this proposed remodeling of the old Library to house the Law School in the future, how much money has been set aside or allocated to that job! A. I don’t known exactly. The architect estimated that it would take twenty thousand dollars to do the work as planned. Q. I just want to be sure; I think in answer to one of my questions in regard to the publications of the members of your faculty, I believe your answer was that there had been none that you knew of. Is that corect? A. That’s correct. Q. Dean Turner, you were here this morning and you heard the testimony of Dean Brandis, describing the Law School at the University of North Carolina. Considering your own testimony and considering his testimony, would you say that the Law School (130) at the North Carolina College for Negroes was equal to the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. May I explain my an swer ? I would like to say that we think we can do a good job of teaching, and perhaps in many instances maybe bet ter. That is a matter of pride in our own Law School. I think that from the point of view of reputation and age and traditions we would not be the equal of the University. Q. Are you equal in terms of faculty? A. No, not from the point of view of experience. I would also like to say there, too, that we have young men and they work diligently, and sometimes, from my own experience, the challenge to a younger teacher and his interest in developing and learn ing the subject that he is teaching makes of him a very good teacher, but, all things being equal, I think the nod would go to those with experience. Q. You would not, then, say that you think your school is equal to that of the University of North Carolina? A. From my personal knowledge, I couldn’t speak, because I don’t known anything about the University. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 1 2 Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, we object to coun sel’s statement, because be said in some respects it was better, tbat be could do a better teacbing job. The Court: What is your opinion about the rela tive (131) value of teaching a smaller group or a larger group ? You have twenty-eight in your school, as I understand it, and five regular teachers there, and at the University of North Carolina they have about two hundred and eighty and they have ten teachers. The Witness: I think there is room for honest disagreement on that, your Honor. I have never taught a large law class and I have accustomed my self to the small one, and I think we can do a better job with a small class; just how small I am not pre pared to say. The Court: I don’t suppose it would be em barrassing to you to ask you what you age is ? The Witness: No. The Court: How old are you? The Witness: Fifty years old. The Court: Where did you study law? The Witness: I went to Western Beserve Uni versity in Cleveland, Ohio. The Court: How many law students were in that school? The Witness: In my freshman class there were a hundred and five students. The Court: What year was that? The Witness: In 1924, when I began. I com pleted the work in 1927. The Court: How many years were you there? (132) The Witness: Three years. The Court: How many were in your graduating class? Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 113 The Witness: Seventy-five. The Court: Was that a law school where whites and Negroes attended! The Witness: Yes, that’s right. The Court: What proportion of those were mem bers of your race? The Witness: There were never more than two or three Negro men in one class during the time I was there. The Court: There were more than that during your freshman year, were there not? The Witness: No, not more than three. The Court: You mean not more than three Negroes in the total freshman class? The Witness: That’s right. The Court: And the same thing then for the junior and senior? The Witness: Perhaps not that many always with junior and senior classes. The Court: I suppose 1924 is out of date now, but what system of teaching did you use there? The Witness: Well, we used the case system there—and I was about to say, with respect to this small class, it is my (133) belief that a poor or mediocre student would certainly be better off in a small class. Of course, a law school doesn’t want to encourage poor or mediocre students too much, but you do get them. The Court: It takes time to find out whether you have that kind, doesn’t it? The Witness: Yes. Perhaps the student with higher than average ability would profit more by a large class. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Dean Turner, with the facilities and the advantages of the setup under which Dean Brandis Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct 114 is operating, do you feel that if you were operating with such a setup you could do a better job than you are doing- now! A. With respect to preparing students for research and perhaps for some types of administrative duties, with respect to attracting a larger number of students, and per haps good students, I would say yes. Mr. Carter: That’s all. Cross examination by Mr. McMullan: Q, Dean Turner, do you know why you were character ized as an adverse witness by counsel for the other side in this case! A. No. I wondered, but I didn’t know. Q. You are not a party to this action! (134) A. No. Q. Have you got any interest in it except to tell exactly what is going on in your Law School! A. None at all. Q. Dean Turner, what degrees do you hold! A. I have the A.B. degree, the LL.B. degree, the Master’s degree, and the Ph.D. degree. Q. You spoke of the visiting professors and mentioned Mr. Edwin C. Bryson. What course does he teach! A. He teaches a course in North Carolina Practice, trial and appellate practice, which is mainly North Carolina practice. Q. How long has he been teaching at North Carolina College! A. Last year was his second year of offering that course. Q. How many hours a week—is that the way you meas ure it! A. The course carries three hours’ credit. He comes twice a week, but the students do extra work in con nection with the Moot Court phase of the class and for the extra work they get an extra hour’s credit. Q. Can you tell us how long Mr. Bryson has been engaged in the profession of teaching law! A. I really don’t know. I t ’s been a goodly number of years at Duke. The Court: Is that Judge Bryson! Mr. McMullan: Judge Bryson’s son. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 115 (135) Q. How old a man is he? A. Between forty-five and fifty, I would say. The Court: He is a member of the faculty at Duke University Law School? The Witness: Yes, he is. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) By the way, do your students have access to the Duke Library when they want to use it? A. I don’t know how to answer that. The teachers have gone and obtained whatever books we wanted, but the students I don’t think have made a practice of going over there. Q. Mr. Frederick B. McCall you say has been teaching as visiting professor. Is he an all-time professor; does he have any other business except teaching law? A. He is a full-time professor at the University of North Carolina. Q. What courses does he give at your institution? A. He teaches mainly Real Property courses, a course in Titles. He has offered a course in Wills every year. Mr. McCall has taught with us almost every year since the beginning of the school. Q. Can you tell us how long he has been teaching? A. Over twenty years, I would say. Q. Dean Turner, you were asked about whether or not you gave certain courses, Business Associations and Dam ages. What (136) do you mean by a course in Damages ? A. Well, it would be a course acquainting the students with the law of damages. Q. Do you mean to say you don’t teach the law of damages and breaches of contract and tort actions in con nection with Torts and Contracts? A. I was coming to that. We do cover it in these other courses to some ex tent, but not as a separate course. Q. He asked you about Debtors’ Estates. What does Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 116 that mean? A. I think it is descriptive; the term describes the course. Q. What do you teach under the head of Debtors’ Estates? A. I never taught it. I don’t think I ever taught a course in Debtors’ Estates, so I would have to say what appears to me should be taught in it. Q. What other courses would cover that same general subject? A. Well, I suppose under Wills, Administration— Q. Do you teach that? A. Yes, we do; we have some thing about the settling of debtors’ estates. We have Credit Transactions. You would have some elements of Debtors’ Estates in the course in Credit Transactions which we teach. Q. I believe I will ask you to tell his Honor what courses you do teach in your Law School. (137) A. Agency; Contracts, for two semesters; Criminal Law and Procedure; Legal Method; Legal Writing, which I said before includes Legal Bibliography— Q. You were asked before if you taught Legal Bibli ography? A. No, I volunteered the statement about Legal Bibliography. I said it was included in the course in Legal Writing. Personal Property, Real Property, Torts. Then we have Administrative Law, Constitutional Law, Conflict of Laws— Q. What courses, by the way, do you teach? A. I have taught mainly Constitutional Law, Contracts, and some times Wills— (continuing) Conflict of Laws; Corporations; Credit Transactions; Domestic Relations; Equity; Evi dence; Insurance; Labor Law; Negotiable Instruments; Pleading; Taxation; Titles; Trial and Appellate Practice; Trusts; and Wills. Q. Is that a copy of the page from your catalogue? A. Yes. Q. Call attention to the page. A. Pages 12 and 13. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Gross 117 The Court: That hook has not formally been offered in evidence. I have it before me and would like it to be put in by one side or the other. Mr. McMullan: It hasn’t been offered. When it is time we will offer that whole catalogue. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean, are you familiar with the required (138) courses, required by the Board of Law Examiners of the North Carolina State Barf A. Yes. Q. I ask you whether or not you meet the requirements in courses covered in your school. A. We do, yes. We don’t offer all of the optional courses, but we offer a suffi cient number of the optional courses to satisfy the number that a student must take. Q. You offer all of the required courses! A. We offer all of the required courses, yes. Q. Now, Dean, I ask you about the question of salaries, as to whether or not the basic salaries in your institution are not exactly the same they are in the University of North Carolina Law School. A. In the Law School! Q. Yes. A. It would be difficult to answer that because we do not have the same scale of rank. Q. I am asking about the basic salaries. The Court: An associate professor in your fac ulty gets the same pay as an associate professor at the University of North Carolina, doesn’t he! Mr. McMullan: With the same experience, the same number of years of teaching? (139) The Witness: I can’t answer that, Q. (By Mr. McMullan) You say there is not any definite scale of advancement of salaries from year to year? A. That’s right; we do not have a rank and tenure program definitely established. Q. Dean, about your Law School Library, I understand Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 118 that lias all been accumulated since the school started in 1939? A. That’s right. Q. To what extent do you have any dead and discardable material in your Library? A. Well, we have a few books that have been given to us that we have taken out of cour tesy that aren’t of too much value, but we don’t want to dis courage donors by that statement. Q. I ask you, by and large, if your Library isn’t a mod ern, up-to-date library? A. For the most part, yes. Q. You were telling us that you have plans for a new building down there, Dean. Where is that building located with respect to the main building on the campus? A. I t ’s located slightly south, I would say, of the main building. It ’s down in the center of the circle that leads into the main entrance of the school or college grounds. It is a centrally located building. (140) Q. I will ask you to look at this picture, please, and tell us what it is. A. This is a picture of the present Law School building. Q. That, you say, is a front view of the building you are now using? A. That’s right. Q. You told counsel it was an old building. I will ask you if it was remodeled and worked over for the purposes for which it is now used. A. The answer to that is “ Yes.” Q. When was that done? A. Last summer. That is another view of the same building (referring to photo graph). Mr. McMullan: I guess we had better mark these in some way. The Court: You have identified 1 and 2. Make the entry that the witness identified photographs 1, 2, 3, and on down the line. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) What number is that, Dean? A. This is No. 4, and this is a view of the stacks and a portion of the reading room. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 119 The Court: A part of the Library, isn’t it? The Witness: That is part of the Library. The near end shows the portion of the reading room where the students study. (141) Q. What is the next one we have! A. That is a classroom, one of the four classrooms. The Court: No. 5? The Witness: No. 5, yes, sir. Q. Then the next one? A. Is a portion of the reading room. The Court: Wliat number? The Witness: This is No. 3 now, a portion of the reading room in the Library. Q. What building is this, Dean Turner? That is No. 6. A. This is now the present Library building. Q. Is that the building you plan to occupy? A. It is. Q. What are you waiting fo r ; why are you waiting to go into that building? A. A new Library, a general Library for the College, is in the process of completion now, new construction, and we are waiting until it is finished. Q. When is it planned that that building will be com pleted? A. I have been told it is expected to be completed in about eighty days, almost three months. Q. What is the next picture I hand you? A. This is one of the reading rooms in the present general Library of the College. That is No. 7. (142) Q. Then the next one? A. This is No. 8, which is a second reading room in the present general Library of the College. Q. And the next one? A. This is a room that is now being used for instruction in connection with the School of Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 1 2 0 Library Science, and this is in the general Library of the College. Q. And the next one? A. This is a room, an L-shaped room, which is being used now in the College Library for a teaching room in connection with the School of Library Science. Q. The next one? A. This is a part of the desk for charging out books and the card catalogue. That is No. 12. Q. The next one? A. This is No. 13, which is a study room at the rear of the stacks on the main floor of the regu lar Library. (The photographs of buildings and facilities identified and described by the witness are marked as Defendants’ Exhibits 1-A, and 2 through 13, in clusive.) Q. You stated that plans were being made by an archi tect for the remodeling of the present Library building when it is changed over to the Law School building? (143) A. That is correct. Q. What architect is doing that work? A. I t ’s George Watts Carr, is it? Q. I only have one copy of this set of drawings. Will you tell us what that drawing is? A. This is a drawing- showing the proposed changes in the present general li brary building that will convert it into use for the Law School. Q. What floor is that a plan of? A. On the right is the lower or basement level floor, and on the left is what you might call the first floor, the main level. Q. Have you been consulted about the changes desired to be made in that building for teaching purposes of the Law School? A. Yes, I have. Q. Have you approved those plans? A. Yes, I have. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiff's—Cross 1 2 1 Q. In your opinion, will they be suitable for the pur poses for which they are to be used! A. Yes. Q. I hand you another drawing. A. It looks like the same thing. Q. That is what floor there! A. These are really the same thing. The lower level is on (144) the right and the main floor on the left. Mr. McMullan: We offer these, your Honor, to get them marked. (The two drawings referred to are marked as Defendants’ Exhibits 14 and 15.) Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Can you tell us, Dean Turner, about how many square feet of space will be available in that building when you move in? A. I have some figures on that; I will have to look at those. Here again I don’t have totals. Classroom space, 1,967 square feet; office space, 856 square feet; library space, 2,750 square feet; student work room, 299 square feet; student lounge, 526 square feet; student activity room, 156 square feet. There are, of course, some odd spaces, closets and lavatories, that aren’t included here. Q. Have you got the figures here as to the footage in the present building, the total and amount per student? A. Yes, it is 171 square feet. Q. Per student? A. Yes, per student. Q, What will it be in the new building? A. Assuming the same size student body, it will be 313 square feet. Q. How about the offices for the teaching staff in the new (145) building? A. Well, the plan is—we have now four offices about 8 by 8 feet in size, off the stacks of the main floor of the Library. The plan calls for a duplication of those same four on the first-stack level, which will give eight offices for teachers. Of course the Dean will very Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 1 2 2 probably use the office now used by the general College Librarian and provision will be made for a Librarian’s office. Q. Tell us about the space for the Library. A. Well, there are three levels of library stacks and the totals of those three levels is 2,750 square feet. I personally asked the architect about room for expansion on the basis of the books we now have, and he said that we would have left from thirty to forty percent of the space that we now have, which will not be filled by the books we have, so that we will have that much room for additions to our Library. Mr. McMullan: We offer that drawing, the archi tect’s drawing. The Court: I notice that one of the plaintiffs in this case withdrew because he was not a citizen of the state. How many of your students are not residents of North Carolina? The Witness: Our present catalogue shows that during last year we had twelve of the twenty-eight students who did not (146) state their residence as being in North Carolina. The Court: What about the year before ? The Witness: I think it ’s been just about like that. The Court: Are you prepared, Dean, to tell us for the record what degrees the North Carolina Col lege offers? The Witness: North Carolina College offers the Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of Science degrees, and the Master’s degree in some fields. The Court: Do you have any graduate school other than in law? The Witness: Yes, it offers the degree of Master of Arts and Master of Science, the Master of Science degree in biology and chemistry and physics, I Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 123 think; the Master of Arts degree in history and sociology, English; and an Education degree for teachers. The Court: You told us about the law degree; it just offers one law degree, the LL.B? The Witness: That’s right. The Court: It doesn’t have a school of phar macy? The Witness: No, it does not. The Court: What is the total student body? The Witness: I have a catalogue of the general College here. It seems to me that the total is 1,259 for the regular session. (147) The Court: That includes all students? The Witness: That’s right. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean Turner, referring to a question asked you by the Judge as to the residence of some of your students, I notice one who was from Pennsyl vania, two from New York, one from Washington, D. C. Do you know any reason why they prefer to attend your school rather than go to law schools up there? A. I do not. I haven’t questioned them as to the basis of their choice. Q. In those states, do you know whether or not segre gation is practiced in the law schools. Pennsylvania and New York? A. No, it is not. Q. Some questions were asked about the degrees. Can you tell us any reason why your institution couldn’t offer the degree of J.D. if it desired to do so? Mr. Marshall: We object to that question. Is it whether they do or not. Mr. McMullan: It is just some honor they attach to a degree. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross 124 The Court: It is not offered in the catalogue. What they could do I don’t believe is necessary. I will sustain the objection. (148) Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Here is one other picture I will get identified. Tell us what that photograph is, please. A. This is the entrance to the present College Library. This seems not to belong to that other series. It is also the building that the Law School will occupy after its conversion. (The photograph referred to is marked as De fendants’ Exhibit 16.) Q. Dean Turner, has the State made available money necessary for the cost of changing the present Library building? A. It is my understanding that has been done. Q. What is the picture that I hand you here? What number is that? A. This doesn’t have a number. This is the new Library building, General Library building, now under construction. Q. Dean Turner, do you know what the present building program at North Carolina College involves in the way of expenditure of money, appropriation of money? A. No. I am sure the President could give better testimony on that than I. Mr. McMullan: That’s all. (The photograph identified by witness marked Defendants’ Exhibit 17.) Redirect examination by Mr. Carter: Q. Dean Turner, how much money was spent on re modeling the (149) present building in which you are now housed? A. It was generally stated, Counsellor, that twenty thousand dollars was made available for it. How Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 125 much was actually spent I don’t know. Q. Dean Turner, you have stated that the new Library will be completed within eighty days ? A. That is my infor mation, yes. Q. Will the new Library be available within eighty days! A. I don’t know. Q. Isn’t it a fact that a central heating plant has to be built which will heat the new buildings! Do you know that to be a fact? A. That is generally stated, yes. Q. Won’t it be necessary, then, to build that heating- plant before the Library will be able to be moved! A. I would assume so, if you are going to use it during the winter. Q. Dean Turner, you have listed, I believe, Constitu tional Law as a course taught at your school. Was that course taught 1949 to ’50, last year ! A. Last year it was not, no. Q. Are all of the thirty thousand volumes which you listed as the holdings of your Law School, are all those volumes in the present Library and available to students? (150) A. According to the Librarian, they are. Q. There is no substantial portion of those holdings stored elsewhere, unavailable? A. He says not. Now we have some books stored in an old building, but he says they are not included in his count. Q. How much time do the two visiting professors, Bry son and McCall, how much time do they spend at the Law School? A. Other than their teaching hours? Q. How many courses do they teach, how many hours per week? A. Mr. McCall teaches one course a semester. I t ’s a three-hour course and, for his convenience, we have an arrangement by which he comes over twice a week and spends an hour and a half each time. The Court: Normally, it would be one hour? The Witness: Normally it would be one hour. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 126 The Court: But he doubles up! The Witness: And comes for an hour and a half two days. He is there for a few minutes after class, talking with the students. Other than that he doesn’t spend any time there. Q. (By Mr. Carter) What about Professor McCall! A. That is McCall. Professor Bryson conies twice a week and spends an hour, and sometimes he puts in some extra hours in connection with the Moot Court work. Q. Do either of those teachers have offices at your (151) Library where the students can see them and consult with them! A. They do not. Q. How much are they paid! A. They get $750 for the semester’s work. Q. Dean Turner, getting back again to the question that I began to ask you in the examination in chief, on the basis of your testimony as to your Law School, what you know that your Law School has, and on the basis of Dean Brandis’ testimony, would you say that your faculty is equal to the faculty of the University of North Carolina! Mr. McLendon: He has already answered that, your Honor. The Court: I will let him answer. A. In experience and reputation, I would say no. With respect to actual teaching ability, I can not answer it. I don’t know whether this is competent, but I have heard some of the students say that they like one man better than the other, and sometimes that other was from the Uni versity of North Carolina. The Court: Have you ever seen a school where that wasn’t so, that students like one teacher maybe better than another! The Witness: That is so. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 127 Q. (By Mr. Carter) What about the two libraries; would you say that the Library at the University of North Carolina—that (152) the Library at your school is equal to the Library at the University of North Carolina? A. I think it is not. Q. Would you say that your classroom facilities are equal to those available at the University of North Carolina Law School? A. I really have no knowledge of that and the testimony hasn’t been clear enough on that for me to form an opinion of it. Q. Do you consider a permanent brick building better than a temporary wooden, remodeled building? A. Yes, I would. Q. Would you consider the student body that you have at your Law School equal to the student body at the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School? A. Certainly in numbers it is unequal. In what other respects would you have me compare them? A. Diversity of backgrounds, qualifications, etcetera. A. Well, in so far as being Negroes is a limiting factor, the diversity of their background would not be as great, Counsel is aware, of course, that there is some diversity even among Negroes themselves with re spect to background and points of view. Their training, we probably do not have as high a proportion of students with the A.B. degree before entering the (153) Law School as the University does, from what I understand about its program. Q. Would you say that your expenditures of funds for operation are equal? A. On a per-pupil basis or an abso lute basis? Q. The expenditure of funds. Mr. McMullan: You mean the total expenditure? Mr. Carter: Total expenditure. A. The total expenditure is not equal. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 128 The Court: Per capita? The Witness: Per capital, I expect it would be nearer being equal. Do you want that for the record, the per capita expenditures? Mr. McMullan: Yes, we want it. The Court: You gave us your expenditures as $41,520. The Witness: That’s right; and we would have to divide 28 into that to get the per capita, and I haven’t done that arithmetic. The Court: Did you give the answer? The Witness: I did. I couldn’t answer. I simply gave the factors from which the answer could be derived. Mr. Carter: We have no other questions. (154) Recross examination by Mr. McMullan: Q. Dean Turner, do you know any reason at all why a serious, well prepared law student could not attain at your institution an adequate legal education? A. None what ever. The Court: I don’t know that this would have any particular bearing, but for my information I would be interested in knowing from you whether there is any other state in the Union that provides a law school for Negroes exclusively besides North Carolina; and, if so, what states. The Witness: South Carolina, and Missouri has up to and including this year, and Texas and Louisi ana. The Court: I know about the Texas school. Do you know when these other schools were started? The Witness: The school in Missouri, I think, was started in 1939; and this one here in North Caro- Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Recross 129 lina, I think, was the second in point of time. The school in Louisiana was started in 1947 or ’47. The one in Texas—I will need help on that—1947; and the one in South Carolina about the same time, 1947. The Court: Do you happen to know anything about the size of those lawT schools in those other states you have enumerated! (155) The "Witness: Not definitely. I think the school in Missouri has had perhaps the largest attendance, but that, I believe, has been fewer than seventy-five students. The other schools, the one in South Carolina has had about between twenty and thirty, and I think the same has been true in Texas, with Louisiana having even less than that. Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean, from the beginning up to now it seems there have been about eight of your students who have made application for admission to the Law School of the University of North Carolina. Had any of those students complained to you in any particular about the legal education they were getting at North Carolina Col lege! A. No, no specific complaints. Mr. McMullan: That’s all. * # # (174) Tuesday, August 29, 1950—9:30 A.M. (The hearing was resumed on Tuesday, August 29, 1950, at 9 :30 a.m., pursuant to the adjournment taken on Monday, August 28th.) The Court: All right, call your next witness for the plaintiffs. Mr. Carter: If there is no objection from the defendants, I would like to offer this Bulletin of the North Carolina College Law School in evidence. Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Recross 130 Mr. McLendon: That is all right. (The Bulletin referred to was received in evidence and marked as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 5.) Mr. McMullan: We said yesterday we had no objection to its being offered. The Court: I will let it be received now. Mr. Carter: We would like to call Mr. Nabrit. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct JAMES M. NABRIT, a witness called by the plaintiff's, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct examination by Mr. Carter: Q. Would you kindly state your name? (175) A. James M. Nabrit. Q. What positions are you presently occupying, Mr. Nabrit? A. Professor of Law and Secretary of the Uni versity at Howard University, Washington, D. C.; also Act ing Director of Public Relations. Q. Would you tell the Court, please, your educational background? A. I am a graduate of Morehouse College, Atlanta, Georgia, Class of 1923; a graduate of Northwest ern University School of Law, J.D. degree, 1927. Q. Are you a member of the Order of the Coif. A. I am. Q. When did you become a member? The Court: Did you say you were the Dean or a professor? The Witness: Professor of Law. The Court: At Howard University. The Witness: That’s right. Q. (By Mr. Carter) When did you become a member? A. I was elected to the Order of the Coif in my senior year 131 and inducted into the chapter at exercises at the school prior to commencement day. The Court: Is that at Northwestern? The Witness: That is at Northwestern Univer sity, in (176) Chicago. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Were you present yesterday when the testimony of Dean Brandis was taken? A. I was present. Q. You heard the testimony that membership in the Order of the Coif came after graduation from law school? A. Yes. I think the Dean probably meant it came at the end of your period in law school, because all of the per sons who are chosen in the Order of the Coif are chosen just before commencement. Q. Do you hold any position in that organization at the present time? A. I do not; only membership. The Court: Did you state how long you had been a professor at Howard University? The Witness: I have been a professor at Howard University since 1936. Q. Mr. Nabrit, in your law-school days were you a mem ber of the Law Review? A. I was a member of the Law Review for two years. Q. Are you a member of any Bar? A. I am a member of the Bar of the State of Texas and a member of the Supreme Court Bar of the United States. Q. When did you become a member of the Bar of the State of (177) Texas? A. In 1929; the Supreme Court in 1938. Q. Did you ever practice? A. I practiced seven years, from 1929 to 1936, in Houston, Texas. Q. Are you a member of any legal organizations? A. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 132 I am a member of the National Bar Association; I am formerly a member of the National Lawyers’ Guild. Q. Are you a member of any other professional organi zations ? A. I am a member of the Association of American Professors, a member of the Association of Public Rela tions, a member of the Colleg’e Publicity Association. Q. I understand you to say that you practiced law in Houston, Tesas, for seven years. What did you do after that? A. After that I went to Howard University as a teacher in the School of Law. Q. Mr. Nabrit, what is your rank at Howard Univer sity? A. Full professor. Q. You have taught since 1936. That means you have taught for a total of fourteen years? A. Correct. Q. You stated that you were Secretary of the Univer sity. What is the nature of your duties in that position? A. In short, it is the duties that normally are performed (178) by the secretary of a corporation. I take the min utes of the Board, transmit all actions of the Board, keep the records and carry out such duties normally as the secretary of a corporation would. Q. You stated, I believe, that you are also Acting Direc tor of Public Relations. Will you please state the nature of your duties in that position? A. It is the normal duties of a public relations director at a school. He handles the publicity, handles contacts with graduates, with the public, and in general attempts to improve the relations which exist on the campus and off the campus, with a view toward enhancing the reputation of the institution. Q. Have you had any experience, Mr. Nabrit, in con sidering the educational program and building program of a university? A. Well, I have had considerable experience. Now, at this time, we are converting at Howard—we have seventeen million dollars which has been given to us for the construction of some new buildings, and I am serving James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 133 as chairman of tlie Coordinating Committee at the Univer sity in that program, and a part of our job has been to visit other schools and colleges in the various sections of the country so that we might profit by the experience of those schools and erect the best possible school with the money that has been given to us. We have in that group of buildings an Engineering (179) building, Law building, Administration building, women’s dormitories, a Biology building, a Fine Arts building, which includes an auditorium and a little theatre, and men’s dormitories. So that at present we have visited the University of Michigan, the University of Chicago, the University of Pittsburgh, the University of Pennsyl vania, Columbia University; and two of the members of the Committee have visited some schools that I haven’t visited. 1 have visited those that I have mentioned. The purpose of those visits has been to discuss with the people who planned and directed the building of those buildings in those various fields, and we have had some very beneficial experiences. Q. In your duties, your service on that Committee, did you have occasion to look at law school plants and to look at them with a view to determining their efficiency for operation as law schools? A. Yes, we did. At the schools that I mentioned we looked and we found quite a variety in building. At least I was surprised to find so many different types of buildings at schools that are normally known as outstanding law schools. Q. As a result of this experience, are you planning to erect a law school at Howard? A. Yes, we plan to erect a law school at Howard University. The architect is being chosen at the September meeting of the (180) Board. I think architects have already been chosen, but they are being approved by the Board at its September meeting. You know how schools operate. And this law school, I James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 134 might, say, will benefit from an experience which I have had since I have been here and have visited the two law schools involved in this case, because I found something at one of them I had not seen at any of those law schools that I mentioned. Q. How much has been appropriated to the building of this new law school? A. One million nine hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Q. Have you served on any committees on legal educa tion? A. Yes, I served on the Legal Committee of the National Bar Association. Q. You mentioned your professional organizations and legal organizations. Have you had any connection with any other national organizations? A. Well, I am on the national legal staff of the N. A. A. C. P., for one. Q. Have you published any legal articles? A. I have. Q. Would you name where they were published? A. In the Juridical Law Journal, in the Journal of Negro Education. Q. As a professor of law at Howard University, did you offer (181) courses in Civil Bights? A. Yes. I at present offer a course in Civil Bights. Q. Who organized that course and when was it first offered? A. The first course in Civil Bights organized and taught in an American law school I organized in 1938 and I taught it from that time until 1950, this present. For about ten of those years no other law school taught that course, but I am happy to say that in the past three years the University of Chicago has started teaching it, Yale has started teaching it, and I think Columbia and New York University will join that group this coming fall. Q. Have you organized any case books? A. Yes, I have my own syllabus and cases on Civil Bights. Q. Have you visited the University of North Carolina School of Law? A. I have. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 135 Q. Have you visited the North Carolina College School of Law? A. I have. Q. Have you examined the curriculum of the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. I have. Q. And of the North Carolina College School of Law? A. I have. Q. Were you present yesterday and did you hear the testimony (182) of the Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. I did. Q. Were you present and did you hear the testimony of the Dean of the North Carolina College Law School? A. I was present and I heard it. Q. On the basis of your examination of the two schools, their curriculum, and the testimony of the two deans, would you tell us, Mr. Nabrit, whether the North Carolina College Law School compares favorably with the University of North Carolina School of Law in terms of the number of faculty? A. I would like to say first, so that the Court might know, that I went to these two schools when I ar rived here Saturday, and I had the Dean of the North Carolina College School of Law to take me around. Dean Brandis was not at the University, but Professor Aycock was there and he took me, so I had all of the facilities of the school put at my disposal. I went to every floor, all of the rooms except two offices at the University of North Carolina that were closed, professors’ offices. I went through the old building and the new annex all the way up to the top, each floor, all the rooms of that building. Then I went to the North Carolina College of Law, and I went, accompanied by Dean Turner, through every room at the School of Law. So that at both places I had an opportunity—any questions, anything I couldn’t observe and get my answer, I got (183) from the representative of the school. So that, in answering the question, I would like to make it based upon my observations as well as upon James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 136 what I heard in court and also upon looking at the cata logues of the two schools. Now, I would answer the question by saying that the faculties compare favorably, but they are not equal. I think that the difference in the faculties, in my opinion, lies in the experience and in the prestige which the faculty at the University of North Carolina has and which it has main tained nation-wide, not only in North Carolina but nation wide, for a long time. So that if you ask me if they com pare favorably, my answer is “ Yes.” Q. Are they equal? A. No; for the reasons that I have given. Q. Is a student at the North Carolina College given an equal opportunity to a student at the University of North Carolina in terms of the variety of courses offered and the opportunity for specialization? A. The first part of your question I would answer by saying “ No,” in that there were a number of courses that were indicated in the testi mony yesterday that are not given at North Carolina Col lege that are given at the University of North Carolina. As to the second part of your question, I was not aware from anything that I found there was an opportunity for (184) specialization at the University of North Carolina. Q. What about the size of the two student bodies? A. From the information brought out in the testimony, the University of North Carolina had approximately two hun dred and eighty students and the North Carolina College of Law had approximately twenty-eight students, so that from the standpoint of student body there is no approxi mation of equality. Q. Did you examine the two law libraries? A. I walked through both libraries, and at the University of North Carolina Miss Elliott was kind enough to go with us and to answer any questions which we asked. The statement which I would make about the libraries would be based James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 137 ■upon her testimony given in court, because I did not count and enumerate the volumes; I simply looked at them. Q. Would you be able to express an opinion as to the comparison of the two libraries in terms of their admin istration and operation! A. Yes. One library is reported to have sixty-four thousand volumes; the other thirty thou sand. The thirty-thousand-volume library has one person, with two student assistants, part-time. The other one has a librarian and an assistant librarian, and then several regular assistants, and then some student assistants. Now I point that out because the use of a library depends upon the people who serve it; in other words, just your (185) books sitting around don’t mean much in a law school. You have to have somebody who can service those books and you have to have them in a place where they are accessible, and to do that you need a staff; and I would say that the staff at the Negro Law School is pathetically inadequate. The Court: That the staff at the Negro college is what! The Witness: Is inadequate, tragically so. The Court: In arriving at that conclusion do you take into consideration the number of students who have occasion to use the library! The Witness: I do, your Honor—and I think that is a good question, because if you have students who are taking various courses, your first-year, sec ond-year and third-year students, other than for your duplications which were brought out yesterday, each student taking this particular course has to do that assignment, so that all that increased numbers increases is the need for more chairs and more tables and more of those sets that you use more frequently. The Court: But I was thinking, in round num bers, according to the testimony of the Dean, there are approximately ten times as many law students James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 138 at the University of North Carolina as are in attend ance at North Carolina College, and, (186) as suming that each law student would use the library the same amount at each place, it occurred to me that possibly the help for ten times as. many students would have to be increased substantially to give enough service to each student. What is your observation about that? The Witness: My observation about that is that it doesn’t work that way. The Court: Why not? The Witness: Because you don’t increase your staff in a library necessary by the number of students who use it. One of the best ways I have found is going to be in the new library building at the Uni versity of North Carolina. They are placing the person who is going to be in charge of that library just in a room which they are designating the peri odical room. Now any book that anybody wants that is a reserve book will be in that room, so that they can issue it. That one person will have charge of the whole library and at this one vantage point they can handle it so that the whole student body can come in and use everything around this library, around the walls, but anything they want from, the reserve section, this person would get it. That same thing would operate if they had ten students, had fifty or had five hundred. The Court: But one charged with serving ten wouldn’t have as much to do as one serving a hun dred? (187) The Witness: Oh, I agree with that. The Court: Proceed. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Mr. Nabrit, in your examination of the libraries did you have occasion to make a comparison James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 139 as to the scope of the two libraries? A. The same observa tion I made before: I was guided by Miss Elliott’s testi mony. The one thing I did know, both from my visit and from her testimony, was that the University of North Caro lina has every periodical included in the Index to Legal Periodicals. Now that is an unusual collection, that means that they have over three hundred, and that is a wonderful teaching and research item. Now I say that because most of the small schools don’t have it. The Negro school has twenty-six Law Reviews. So that as to teaching and re search, that library, just taking that one factor, any teacher here would assure you that one of the primary instruments used by teachers is the Law Review; that one school has twenty-six, the other one has three hundred, the compari son is altogether inevitable from that aspect of the library. So that, with that explanation, I would say that that one factor alone makes the library at the University of North Carolina superior both as a teaching and a research medi um to that at the Negro college. Q. With regard to the reading room as a source of study, the physical setup of the reading room as a source of study, how (188) would you compare the two schools? A. I would agree with Miss Elliott that the present situation at the University of North Carolina, their reading facilities are abominable; they are bad. They are worse than they are over there at the Negro school. Q. Would you compare the two schools in terms of avail ability of rooms for study and for typing and for research? A. I am not certain about that last part on there, but I ex amined the rooms for the purpose of finding out study facilities and typing facilities, and I found at the Univer sity of North Carolina that they have around the Law School several surplus buildings from the last war and these buildings they have equipped with sets of books—-each one when I went in it had at least the North Carolina Reports and several others, as Miss Elliott testified to: thev have James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 140 desks, and the typewriters are not furnished by the school, but the typewriters of the students were still there. In some of the rooms the students were actually studying Saturday morning, because examinations were going on in some parts of the school. Over in the law building itself there was a large room, and I think it was designated Law Students’ Association, or something of that sort. Anyway, it had these tables and facilities where you might use your typewriter and study. So I would say, even though they are scattered, that (189) the University of North Carolina had facilities available for students to study in groups and to use their typewriters. Over at the North Carolina College there was no facil ity whatsoever for the students to study anywhere except at the tables in the reading room. In other words, when they got up from those tables they had to go home or stand up in the floor. There is no other place in the building, except in the center of the reading room, right in the mid dle of the stacks, right in the point against the wall of a raised platform, there was a bench and a typewriter, and the Dean informed me that the students who wished to type typed right there in the middle of the library, right above the students who were there reading at the table and right in front of the Dean’s office. That is the only facility for typing at the North Carolina College for Negroes. So that, as to those facilities, I would say the Univer sity of North Carolina is far superior. Q. Would you express an opinion as to their compari son with regard to the classrooms for students? A. Well, I would say that the classrooms at the University of North Carolina were beautiful. They were excellent law-school classrooms. They were large, with fluorescent lights, I be lieve; they had these benches that make excellent places (190) for students to study, because law books are heavy James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 141 and large and in moving them around you need something like that. Now they had two of those. There was a third room which they could not use at that time because it is adjacent to this annex, and in the construction they have had to just give up that room, so that they are crowded so far as space is concerned, but those two rooms are very nice and large rooms. So I would say that, since this present third room is tied up in this construction, they will probably have some problems about rooms this fall. I am sure the Dean will work it out. But over at the North Carolina College they have two rooms about the size of this area in here (indicating), if I could guess, about like this, and one room—well, it ’s larger than that jury box, but it is a small room, and it has these chairs with arms on them, very inadequate for legal study. This building is a wooden building, where the Negro school is and a one-story building which looks as if it ’s in pretty bad shape; and the building at the University of North Carolina is a three-story, I believe, brick building. Q. With regard to office space for the faculty members ? A. The University of North Carolina had adequate office space—I will say this: had office space for the faculty, but some of those spaces have been taken up in this construction. (191) If I could make it clear to you, the Law School is here (indicating), and the new building is to be put up against this wall. In doing that, in making the two so that you have access from one to the other, they have had to seal off this classroom and some of the professors’ offices and some other facilities, so that at this time I would say they probably are, in my opinion, being crowded for office space. The North Carolina College for Negroes had two offices, facilities for two of the members of the faculty. I thought they were satisfactory. The third professor had his office in his classroom, where there were some books that students James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 142 have to walk in and out and get, and, to me, I didn’t see how he did anything. The Court: The law building at the University of North Carolina, do you recall in what direction the front of the building faces? Is it toward the west, generally? The Witness: Well, I don’t know. I can explain it this way— The Court: Let’s assume that it does face toward the west, generally. As you enter the front of the building is the annex being added at the right wing of the building or the left wing, or behind the build ing? The Witness: It is behind the building. The Court: If the building is facing west— (192) The Witness: If the building is facing west, I would say the annex is on the east side of the building. I don’t know whether it is facing west. The Court: Does it attach about the center of the building? The Witness: That’s right; and it appeared to me, Your Honor, that this annex was almost as ex tensive as the building in front; that is, it appeared to be attached in the center but it was a large enough building to reach the end of the building, so that it is a very large addition. Q. (By Mr. Carter) With the crowded conditions at the University of North Carolina in terms of office space for faculty members and the present conditions at North Carolina College, would you say that they are equal in that respect? A. I would say “ Yes.” Q. What about the degrees that are offered; are the two schools equal in terms of degrees offered? A. No. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 143 The University of North Carolina gives a degree that the North Carolina does not give, so that the North Carolina College is not equal to the University of North Carolina in the matter of degrees. Q. Mr. Nabrit, would you express an opinion as to the organization of the buildings for the efficient operation of a law school and would you compare the two schools in that regard! (193) A. Well, I would say that when you take it from that question the inequality of the Negro school is highlighted, because it is not organized for a law school. This is a barn-like structure, one story; as you walk in the door you walk right into the reading room, the stacks. On one side is the Dean’s office and lavatory, and then this big- platform with the typewriter. On the other side is another lavatory and office or something, and then two tables for the students, and on this side of this end are some stacks, and then there is a little balcony that’s been put in there, and some stacks are there. The Librarian’s office is on that left side. In the Dean’s office and the Librarian’s office are some of the law books and treatises to be used by the faculty and students. You go on through this same barn-like structure and on the other side are classrooms; and then you are out of the building. That is all there is to it. The University of North Carolina, of course, is or ganized for a law school. The arrangement for the pro fessors, I stated and want to repeat this, that at the present time their building is disorganized, but what I am saying is to the arrangement, bearing in mind that at this moment there is some disorganization. It doesn’t affect what I am saying, because the building itself is arranged for a law school, and you don’t have (194) the type of arrange ment where everybody comes right into your study room and your library where you are trying to do your research and everything else, if he is coming in there at all. The James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 144 whole arrangement of the University of North Carolina is most advantageous. Q. Would you compare the two schools in terms of their facilities for research! A. Well, I said the thing that im pressed me most about the research was the fact of this wonderful collection of Law Reviews at the University of North Carolina. Another thing that I would mention was the fact that I believe Miss Elliott stated she had thirty- four sets of State Reports, complete, and that, of course, is an excellent research medium, too; and there was no in dication of anywhere near that number, in my opinion, at the Negro college. The Court: Right there in that connection, wouldn’t that become unnecessary duplication unless you did have a larger number of students ? The Witness: No. If I understand you, you mean the State Reports or the Law Reviews ? The Court: I thought you said thirty-four sets of State Reports. The Witness: I should have said thirty-four States’ Reports. What I mean was that she has thirty-four of the forty- (195) eight states. The Court: And how many at the North Caro lina College? The Witness: As I said, no testimony was given. I looked and I didn’t see, as I recall, anything but North Carolina, but I wouldn’t testify that they don’t have one or two. I would testify they don’t have anything like thirty-four. They don’t have room for them. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Mr. Nabrit, in terms of the oppor tunities for the students to get election to Law Reviews, is there any equality between the schools in that regard? James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 145 A. No. I think that was stated by the witnesses, that the Negro law school is not equal to the University of North Carolina in that it does not afford that opportunity for Law Review training, which is one of the best ways to assist a student in his training. It is a sought-after thing, and they just don’t have it. North Carolina has a distinguished Law Review; its reputation is outstanding throughout the United States. Q. In terms of opportunities of the students for mem bership in the Order of the Coif, are the two schools equal? A. No. The Negro school does not have it, and with respect to that the University of North Carolina School of Law is far superior; there is no equality, no basis even for a com parison. Q. What benefit, if any, would that be to the students, in your opinion? (196) A. Well, I think—I am some thing like the Dean; I happen to be a member—I think it’s a nice reward; after you have studied, you succeed. I be lieve students do like to get it. It doesn’t determine your training—it’s something that, if you merit it, in the judg ment of the faculty, you are chosen to it, but I think it ’s one of those intangibles of a school which enhances the reputation of the school, which encourages the atmosphere of scholarship and gives you some prestige among your associates. Q. Mr. Nabrit, would you say that a basis of comparison would be the fact that the University of North Carolina offers a Summer School course and the Negro Law School does not, or don’t you consider that important? A. I think it is decisive. If a student is entering law school, a normal nine-months’ program, either on a semester or a quarterly basis, he would finish his law work in three years; and under the catalogue and the arrangement at North Carolina Col lege he must spend at least three years in order to get his degree. But where you have a summer school in connec James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 146 tion with your law school, it is possible for a person to accelerate their work or certainly to get extra work—even if they don’t graduate earlier they can take extra courses— and if they are unfortunate enough to have a little trouble with a subject and get a bad mark they can retrieve it dur ing the summer. Now none of that is available to the student at the (197) Negro college of law; no provision is made for summer-school work at all. In that respect the University of North Carolina is quite superior. Q. Would you compare the two schools as to reputa tion? A. I would say that in the local community I don’t know, but I would say that outside of North Carolina the Negro college of law is comparatively unknown; it has no reputation. So that, whereas the University of North Carolina, wTith all the persons who have been affiliated with it—and now I am talking about the University and not the Law School—with the University and the reputation of the University, and then the Law School itself, with the dis tinguished people who are constantly showing up on the national scene from the Law School, this Law School at the University of North Carolina is just known everywhere, with the Law Review. So that, as to reputation, it has an outstanding national reputation without any question. As to the Neg-ro Law School, however adequate it may be for those students, it just doesn’t have any reputation outside the state. The Court: What about the North Carolina College for Negroes? The Witness: The North Carolina College for Negroes is known outside of the state. The Court: Isn’t its reputation favorable? (198) The Witness: It ’s nowhere near the reputation that the University of North Carolina James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 4 7 has. There isn’t a single Negro school, your Honor, in the South anywhere that is as good as any South ern university. The Court: I am asking now about the reputa tion. When you were speaking a minute ago of the reputation of North Carolina you didn’t confine it to the Law School, but you included the reputation of the University as such? The Witness: That’s right. The Court: The academic institution ? The Witness: That’s right. The Court: Now, in making your comparison, you did not include the North Carolina College as such, and I am just asking you if the North Carolina College doesn’t enjoy a good reputation throughout the United States. The Witness: I want to answer you that, your Honor. The Court: 1 am not asking you for any foolish purpose. I was under the impression Hr. Shepard was an outstanding man and had an institution which enjoyed a favorable reputation. If that is not true I want to know it. The Witness: Oh, no, but I want to make this explanation: North Carolina College is not a uni versity. What I am trying to say is that you don’t have a university for Negroes in the South. You don’t have dentistry, don’t have pharmacy, don’t have engineering. So that if you take it as a college (199) of liberal arts, North Carolina College has a fine reputation all over the country, but you can’t put it up with a university because it is not a university. That is what I was trying to say. The Court: The University of North Carolina has a school of pharmacy, doesn’t it? James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 148 The Witness: I think so. The Court : And a school of law! The Witness: That’s right. The Court: They have recently established, or are in the process of establishing, a school of medi cine! The Witness: That’s right. The Court: What extra schools does an institu tion have to put on to become a university! The Witness: The thing* that actually counts, as I see it, as a university, at the University of North Carolina, the University of North Carolina gives a doctorate degree; that is, you can take your Ph.D. in various fields. There isn’t a single Negro school in the United States, including the one where I work, where they have developed several basic courses, cutting across the liberal arts curriculum, to sup port a Ph.D. degree. North Carolina College falls in ;that same category. They just give a master’s degree, I think, in three fields. The University of North Carolina gives a doctorate degree in so many (200) fields—Sociology, for instance—that they have run away with the South with it. So that is what I mean by saying— The Court: All right. Q. (By Mr. Carter) Taking all of these comparisons into consideration, as a sum total, would you say that North Carolina College Law School is equal to the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. In my opinion it is nowhere near equal. The University of North Caro lina School of Law is a far superior school to the Negro School of Law at North Carolina College. Q. It was brought out yesterday in the testimony that the University was offering a separate course in Damages James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct 149 which was not offered at the North Carolina College. Would you say that the law of Damages is covered by the law that you learn in Contracts and Torts! A. When I was in law school I took Damages as a separate course. I haven’t seen Damages taught now in any schools for many years. I don’t think you need a course in Damages— that is just my opinion. I think you get Damages in con nection with your Torts, your Contracts. I teach Damages myself, so that I would answer you by saying I don’t think you need a course in Damages, but if a school wants to have it, it ’s all right. The Court: You can’t study Contracts without having Damages, can you? (201) The Witness: You certainly can’t, your Honor. The Court: Or Negligence? The Witness: That’s right. Mr. Carter: That’s all. Cross examination by Mr. Umstead: Q. Doctor, how many years did you say you had been at Howard University? A. Fourteen years. Q. From what source does Howard University receive its support? A. It receives around sixty percent of its sup port from the Federal Government. Q. By Congressional appropriation? A. That’s correct. Q. How many law students do you have there now? A. We had 148 last year, and it will be something like that this year. Q. And for that 148 students I understand you to say you had a million nine hundred and fifty thousand dollars available for a law building? A. That’s correct—but the law building will not be for 148. Our number of students is limited by the size of the fa- (202) cilities that we James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—-Cross 150 have. Our law school now is in the basement and the top floor of one end of the Library of the University, so that we can’t take any more. Q. And you are in bad shape for those you do take ? A. That’s correct. Q. And so is the University of North Carolina? A. As of the section I talked about, it is. Q. Did you see this temporary, war-time building that had been erected and used for several years as part of the Law School? A. I certainly did. Q. That is as bad as anything you have got at Howard, isn’t it? A. I think in some respects it is worse. Q. About the worst you have seen anywhere, isn’t it? A. Except the North Carolina College for Negroes. Q. I show you a picture which purports to be a picture of the Law School at the North Carolina College for Negroes. Does that, in your judgment, from wThat you saw Saturday, correctly represent the exterior, the front ap proach to the building? A. I think it does. Q. This is another view of the same building. Does that reasonably correctly represent what you saw there? A. No. I think if I would get this view I would have to (203) get down on the ground and slant my sig’ht up. It ’s one of those photographic—this one is. Q. Aren’t they substantially the same except one shows more elevation than the other? Don’t they all show the same windows, the same front wall, the same pillars and same porch? A. Yes—but, you see, this is a part of my work. We do this kind of pictures, slant them like this, get down on the ground—this is exactly like it (referring to another photograph). Q. I won’t ask you about that it all. I think it is the best picture, anyway. Now you say that that looks worse than the temporary building at Chapel Hill? A. No, that wasn’t your ques James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross 151 tion. You asked me about those buildings out there in the back. Q. I understood you to say that they were worse than anything you had seen except this building down here. I ask you now, Doctor, if you are meaning to say to this Court that this building, of which I have just shown you a picture, your choice of pictures, if you please, is a worse looking building or worse building than the temporary shacks over at Chapel Hill which you saw there Saturday. A. It certainly is not, but you must remember your ques tion was not as to that. I wasn’t answering that question. (204) Q. I understood you to say you were on the staff of the N.A.A.C.P.? A. That’s correct. Q. What position do you hold on the staff? A. I am not a paid member, just a member of the legal staff, and what I do on the legal staff is prepare memoranda when they wish them and references to some legal point they have. Q. Who is the chief counsel for that organization? A. Mr. Marshall sitting here.. Q. I understood you to say that you had practiced law in Texas for a good while? A. That’s right. Q. Were you involved in the Sweatt case? A. I was. I was one of the attorneys, and I tried it in the lower courts and assisted with it all the way up to and in the Supreme Court. Q. Were you employed there by the N.A.A.C.P.? A. No, sir. I have not received any money for practicing law since 1933. My services were free. Q. You had to get in the case some way. Who em ployed you ? A. In that sense, I was assisting Mr. Marshall. Q. You came down Saturday and went over to Chapel Hill. Did you also go to the North Carolina College on Saturday? A. That’s right. Saturday morning I went to James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 152 the University (205) of North Carolina, and Saturday afternoon I went to the North Carolina College for Negroes. Q. How long did yon spent at Chapel Hill? A. I ar rived there at approximately 10:35 and I stayed there until after the noon hour; whatever the hour is that they were closing, we left about that time. Q. Well, do you know about what time you left—twelve o ’clock or twelve-thirty? A. I will say it was about twelve- thirty. I am sure we weren’t there over two hours. Q. How long were you down at the Negro college? A. About the same time, maybe a little longer, as we sat around and talked. Q. That constitutes your physical and personal investi gation of the two plants? A. That’s correct. Q. The information you secured over there and hearing the testimony here in the court-room yesterday, is that the basis for your testimony today? A. That’s correct. Q. Now I am not quite clear on one point you discussed, with reference to Law Reviews and periodicals. Is there an index of all the main Law Reviews and law periodicals published in the country? (206) A. That’s correct. Q. Was that the index you were referring to when you discussed this matter? A. That’s correct. Q. Did I understand you to say that they had all of the Law Reviews and periodicals of every kind, every where, listed in the Index, at Chapel Hill? A. So they stated. Q. Were you present when Miss Elliott testified? A. I was. Q. Did she not say that there were some of them they did not have? A. No, sir, I don’t think so. Q. How many Law Reviews are there in the country of any standing? A. Well, I would say probably three hundred. Q. First-class Law Reviews? A. That’s right. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 153 Q. How many law schools are there in the United States, accredited law schools ? A. I think there are about eighty-eight in the Association. Q. How many law schools are there in the country accredited by the American Bar Association? A. I don’t know about the American Bar Association. I know (207) about the Association of American Law Schools. Q. Have you any idea? A. There must be hundreds of them. Q. Then there are a lot of law schools, on our state ment, which have Law Reviews which are not accredited institutions and do not belong to the Association of Amer ican Law Schools? A. You see, all of the periodicals that are in the Index to Legal Periodicals are not limited to what we call the traditional Law Review. Q. I understand that. Right now I am talking about just Law Reviews. A. I don’t know how many Reviews there are. Q. You did not mean to say there were three hundred Law Reviews, as such? A. No; 1 was talking about these publications that were indexed. Q. Three hundred in the Index, which are not limited to Law Reviews? A. Right. Q. Can you give me any idea how many Law Reviews are published by law schools in the country? A. No, I don’t know. I would say, if you want me to guess, wholly a guess, I would say I imagine around forty, something like that, maybe fifty. (208) Did you hear Dr. Turner testify yesterday that they had twenty-six Law Reviews at his institution? A. That’s right, he so testified. Q. If he has twenty-six and there are not but forty published, that is a pretty good percent of them, isn’t it? A. I would answer, if you would permit me, by saying that if you are teaching* or doing some research, if there is an James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 154 article you want to get in a Law Review and you don’t have that, it doesn’t make any difference about the per centage of them, you just don’t have what you need for your purpose. So twenty-six would not be the equal of a complete set of Law Reviews. Q. There is probably not a law library in the United States that has every published law book, periodical and digest, is there? A. Not that first part. Q. Then in any library a man is going to sometimes want something he can’t find, isn’t he, if he is doing re search? A. Exactly. Q. No matter how complete you try to have it, that will still be true ? A. Right. Q. That is so at the law library of the University of North Carolina? A. Right. (209) Q. And it is so at North Carolina College? A. It is more so, because many of the things they don’t have are also over at the University of North Carolina, these Law Reviews, for example. Q. How do you know any student down there has wanted something they didn’t have? A. The Dean testi fied the teachers were doing a good job of teaching, so I know they must have sent them for some things that aren’t there. Q. A law student at Howard University, when he wants something that isn’t there, gets it somewhere else? A. Yes; all of us go down to the Congressional Library, stu dents and teachers, and get it. Q. Every college has to do that, doesn’t it? A. That’s correct. Q. On the question of books, the Librarian wasn’t present when you went to the North Carolina College Law School, was he? A. No; the Dean was. Q. The Law Librarian was away on vacation? A. That’s correct. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 155 Q. You did not have, then, the assistance of the Libra rian in giving you detailed information about the Library, as you did at Chapel Hill, did you? A. No; I had the Dean instead of the Librarian. (210) Q. Of course the Dean is not a librarian? A. But he is a good man. Q. There doesn’t seem to be any doubt about that, even among you folks? A. No. Q. Now you heard him testify that his Librarian had a degree in Library Science ? A. Right. Q. Do you happen to know the Librarian there? A. I do not. Q. It is in evidence that at the North Carolina College Library there is an all-time librarian, trained in that realm, and two part-time assistants. It is in evidence that at Chapel Hill, as I recall it, there is a librarian and one all- time assistant. I understood you to say earlier in your testimony that there were a number of all-time assistants? A. No. Q, No, I didn’t think you intended that. A. No. I said there was one librarian, one full-time assistant and several part-time assistants, not including the student assistants. Q. Now for the twenty-eight students at the North Caro lina College there is a full-time librarian and two part-time. For two hundred and eighty students at Chapel Hill there are two (211) all-time librarians, and I believe Miss Elliott testified that the largest number of part-time she had at any one time was eight. Q. Now, after all, the main element in effective and effi cient library service is that there be someone in the library familiar with the books and who knows where they are and who can find them when wanted? A. That’s correct. Q. Assuming that you have a first-class librarian at the North Carolina College Law Library, with twenty-eight students to serve, and if that, librarian knows where his James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 156 books are, knows what they are and knows how to find them, then certainly one person can serve twenty-eight people, can’t they1? A. I will answer you that I found at the Library at North Carolina College for Negroes that the books had never been catalogued; only about one-third of those thirty thousand books have ever been catalogued, even have a number on them. I would say that that is partly due to this question you are asking me, so I will say it is obvious one person wasn’t sufficient, because he can’t even get the books catalogued. Q. How many books did you see down there? A. The Dean and I took books out at random through the stacks and found the sections where they hadn’t been catalogued. C212) Q. How did you make that check? A. We checked by sections. For example, these were United States Reports. We would pick out one volume to see if this particular set had been catalogued. Q. Isn’t it true at Chapel Hill and every other library? A. N o; they have their books catalogued and have a num ber, and their card catalogue. Q. Don’t they do it by sections and by sets? A. Oh, yes. Q. Are you prepared to say now you know the system used by the Librarian at the Library down here at the Negro college? A. I am prepared to say that I know the lack of system. Q;. Do you know the system? A. No. I can only tell you what we found. We found some of the books had been catalogued, some had their numbers, but that was very small, about a third of those shelves. All I am saying is that he either needs some assistance so that he can com plete that work, or there is something wrong with the work. Q. You did not, of course, see the Librarian, and there fore you do not know what the Librarian knows about the books in that Library or how that Librarian handles them? James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 157 A. N o; I took the word of the Dean, who is in charge of the Librarian. (213) Q. I am asking you now what you know. There fore you do not know whether, if you went down there this morning and asked the Librarian at the desk for any law book in the library, whether that Librarian would know where it was or not! A. I think he would. I think the Dean would. Q. If the Librarian knows where the book is and can find it, that’s what you want? A. Yes; but you weren’t asking me that. You were asking me about the organiza tion and I was trying to get at one phase of the organiza tion. I think the Dean and the students could do it. Q. Then the Dean or teacher would have no difficulty in getting service on any book in that Library that one of the students wanted? A. If the Dean was there and the Librarian there. Q. That is what I prefaced it by. I don’t think a man would walk up to the stacks and get a book out. A. I didn’t mean the stacks. I meant those reserve books. Q. How much of the Library did you see at Chapel Hill? A. We started at the basement and went everywhere except where books had been locked up and stored away. Miss Elliott said at least two-thirds of her books had been stored away. I went from, that basement up to the top floor. Q. She told you, and you accepted the fact, that two- thirds (214) of her Library was not in use? A. Yes. She so testified in court. Q. Do you know how long that has been true ? A. I am trying to see what she said. I think it was during this past year. Q. All the law books at the North Carolina College are at the same place and are available? A. Yes; and they are out there easily accessible, except the reserve books. Q. I understood you to discuss, Doctor—how many James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 158 classrooms does the North Carolina College Law School have in its present building? A. The University or the Negro school? Q. North Carolina College. A. They have three, as I recall. Q. How large are they? A. I don’t have the dimen sions . I think they are about the size of this section in here (indicating). Q. Do you mean to over yonder at the wall or the gate ? A. No. Q. Where did you mean? A. I would say about the part where the gentleman has his arm on the rail, going across there, going back to the Judge, something like that. (215) Q. Would you say about 30 by 30 feet? A. Iam simply telling you my impression, from there to there. If that is that number of feet, then I say that, but I am saying from here to there, because I walked around in there. Q. I don’t believe the record can understand that. A. If you translate it into a satisfactory number of feet— Q. Was it about 30 by 30? A. I don’t know. Q. If you don’t know how much a foot is, how am I going to find out? A. The reason I am saying that, I don’t want to give some figures that are too much. It didn’t ap pear to me larger than that area. I am willing to take any person who is a good calculator as to what that is. Q. Did you ever measure any distance or step anything? A. Oh, yes. Q. Do you know how long you step, on an average? A. I don’t know. I would guess that distance of that room. I would guess it could have been thirty, but I am simply saying I wasn’t trying to get the feet, I was just trying to get the size of the room, and I thought it was a room large enough for those students. Q. What I am trying to do is get something in the rec ord (216) about the approximate size of those rooms James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 159 you have testified about. You say that you have been all over the country examining- law buildings? A. That’s correct. Q. And your building fund comes to over a million nine hundred thousand dollars? A. Correct. Q. And I submit you must have some idea of the size of that classroom. A. I do, and I will give you. the size. The size of that room was what seemed to me to be ade quate for around twenty students, if they have proper benches and— Q. That is almost twice as much as any class at North Carolina College? A. It is large enough for any class at North Carolina College, and I so testified. Q. Well lighted and comfortable in every way? A. Except, as I said, the University has better space for the use of their books. Q. I hand you here a picture, which I think is already in evidence, No. 5, which purports to be one of the class rooms. Do you recall seeing that classroom? A. That’s right. It is adequate for those students. (217) Q. That classroom is all right, isn’t it? A. No. Q. What is wrong with it? A. This type of chair is not the type of chair that any law school will get. They will take it if it ’s all they can get, but no law school wants students to try to study with them. You have got a chair with just an arm on it, like those, whereas what you have with your law student, he puts his books on there, his selected reading on there, his Williston on there and his other things. He can’t put it all on here. The Court: What should he have? The Witness: He should have a bench and long board and students sitting behind it, or put in the form of a desk in front of them. What we are planning to do that I have seen at some of these law schools, we are going to run a long board, which is James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 160 going to really be a table, across, and then the stu dent’s seat is going to be behind that, which will give them all the space they need for books. Q. (By Mr. Umstead) How many is the largest number of persons in any law class at Howard University? A. Around fifty-five. Q. If you do what you just testified you would do, how big a room would it take for that many students? A. We are not planning—we don’t plan to keep all of them (218) in one room. The largest class we have is fifty-five. Q. If you had fifty-five students and were going to give every one of them the kind of equipment you just testified about, how large a classroom would it take to put them in? A. I imagine we could put them in a classroom about twice this large. Q. Fifty-five students in a space twice what you said was adequate for twenty, that’s got benches in it instead of chairs? A. Yes; but I found out when you put those benches in you actually conserve space. Q. Do you know of any law school anywhere that uses chairs like this except North Carolina College? A. Oh, yes, I found several of them. Q. Then there is a difference of opinion about what ought to be used? A. No, no difference of opinion; differ ence of budget. Q. How did you find out that all of them couldn’t have gotten benches? A. Well, they all complained about that. I took for granted— Q. I am not asking you what you took for granted. I ask you, if you will, to leave out what you took for granted and stick to things you know. A. I would say that the best equipment for it is not a chair with that arm. That’s the worst possible classroom (219) equipment for law. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 161 Q. That is your opinion about that? A. Well, you asked me my opinion. The Court: May I ask a question? Are those chairs wooden-bottom or split-bottom chairs? The Witness: Wooden-bottom. Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Doctor, you saw the library. Will you look at this, which is Picture No. 4 that has been intro duced here, and say whether or not that represents a part of the Library that you saw down here at the Negro Law School? A. It does; it is a good view. Q. Does that represent some of the reading tables you saw in the Library (exhibiting photograph)? A. That’s correct. The Court: What number did you hand him? Mr. Umstead: The last one is No. 3. Q. Is that another view of part of the Library, showing the reading tables, with ample room? A. That’s right. Q. There is room enough in the reading room of the Library at the North Carolina College to accommodate all the students at one time if they want to go there? A. Yes. Q. How many students would the reading-room facili ties (220) over at Chapel Hill Law School accommodate at one time? A. I doubt if the main reading room would accommodate all of them at once. Q. About how many do you thing could reasonably get in there at one time ? A. I would venture about a hundred, a hundred and ten. That’s an opinion. Q. You have testified about the present law building down there at the North Carolina College for Negroes. I should like to show you Picture No. 6, which purports to be a picture of the new law school building which Dr. Turner, James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 162 I believe, testified they hope to get in in about eighty days. Did you see that building! A. I did not. Q. Weren’t you told anything about it? A. Until I got in the court I hadn’t been told about this. Q. Then you have testified as to the present facilities being constructed at Chapel Hill, and you do not know any thing about the facilities now being constructed at the North Carolina- College for Negroes? A. No, I didn’t say that. I said I didn’t know at that time and I hadn’t been there, but after yesterday’s testimony I did make some inquiries about it. Q. Doctor, do you know anything about reading plans for buildings? (221) A. That’s right. Q. Well, I congratulate you. Will you look at that, now, examine that? That purports to be a plan for the law building at the North Carolina College which Dean Turner hopes to get in in the next eighty days. A. Let me correct that testimony. I have seen this. Either the Dean showed it to me—I have seen this. Q. Are you, then, familiar with what the appointments and facilities will be in that new building? A. I am. Q. You have examined it in detail? A. I have, and I am prepared to give you an opinion. Q. Well, let’s have it. A. My opinion is that this ar rangement as set out here would be a good arrangement for a law school. Q. And it is in a first-class brick building? A. I haven’t seen the building. Q. You looked at that picture? A. I just wanted to let you know I haven’t seen the building. This is a good layout here. Q. Doctor, how many law schools have you visited, did you say, in connection with your preparations to erect your building? A. Well, I named a number of schools. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 163 Q. Just roughly? (222) A. I imagine around five or six. I named the schools we had visited in connection with our building program, but I didn’t visit each one in con nection with the law school. Q. All of them were different in some particulars? A. Exactly; every one. Q. There isn’t any such thing as an equal school with another school, is there? A. Oh, yes. Q. You think you have got a good law school at Howard, don’t you? A. Yes. Q. Yet you are crowded and do not have enough room? A. Correct. Q. Everywhere you go you find differences in law schools, in colleges, academic and otherwise? A. Correct. Q. And you find them here between these two? A. That’s correct. Q. You wmuld find them between the University of North Carolina and Howard? A. That’s correct. Q. You would find them between Wake Forest and Yale? A. That’s correct. Q. You would find them between Duke University and Columbia? (223) A. That’s correct. Q. Or any other two that you undertook to examine in any particular? A. That’s correct. Q, Now you have just said that, in your judgment, the facilities which would be made available by this building, a drawing of which you have examined, would be adequate for a law school? A. That’s correct. Q. I understand you to say that the teaching staff at North Carolina College would compare favorably with the teaching staff at Chapel Hill? A. Yes. Q. I understood you to say, however, that the fact more courses were given over at Chapel Hill made a dif ference in the available work to students at the two insti James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs-—Cross 164 tutions? A. In answering that question, I said that, so far as specialization is concerned, I didn’t know of any at either school. Q. It ’s been testified here already there wasn’t any opportunity for specialization in law at either school. A. But that was asked me, and I wanted to be sure I stated then and state now that I found no evidence of speciali zation. Q. You also stated, for example, that the course on Damages (224) given at Chapel Hill, in your opinion, wasn’t exactly worth giving, hut was covered by Torts and Contracts? A. No, I didn’t exactly say that. All I said was that in many other schools they incorporate it in other courses. Q. And you also said you didn’t think it was neces sary? A. No. I said I wouldn’t want us to institute a course in Damages at Howard, but wouldn’t want to inter fere with the prerogative of the University of North Carolina. Q. If that course is given, and you think it is covered in Contracts and Torts, do you know how many other courses are given over there that may be covered in the courses of North Carolina College for Negroes? A. Yes, I saw one or two—Business Associations, which is simply a new name for old courses, but there are some changes in the course done when you streamline two or three courses and put them into one. You do lose some—in my judgment, you don’t lose any material benefits, but, as I said, some schools conduct it that way; others would take Partnerships, Corporations, Agencies and treat them sepa rately. Now this Debtors’ Estates about which the discussion took place is another one of those courses. We break those up into Bankruptcy and— James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross Q. And so it goes, and law schools differ in what they include in a course? (225) A. Yes, sir. However, there is no way to find that particular thing covered at North Carolina College for Negroes. That isn’t over there. Q. On the Summer School business, I believe you heard Dr. Turner testify, or I think he testified, he had never had a request from a law student for a Summer School course? A. I didn’t hear him say that. I take it for granted that it is true. Q. There’s been a lot said about this degree business, the LL.B and J.D. Doctor, you are a little prejudiced in favor of J.D. because you were fortunate enough to make grades good enough to entitle you to such a degree, weren’t you? A. I would say I am not prejudiced to it. I would just as soon see a school where they only gave LL.B. Q. It makes no difference, does it? A. It makes a difference whether a school gives it, in comparing it with the one that doesn’t give it. I have to say that this one that does not give it is not equal to the one that gives it. I am not prejudiced about whether they should give it; I have no opinion one way or another. Q. Aren’t there just as good law schools that do not give the J.D. degree as there are that give it? A. Pre cisely. That is why I say I have no prejudice. All I am saying is, looking at the two catalogues, talking to people (226) at the two schools, one giving it, in addition, and the other not, they are not equal. Q. And that inequality winds up meaning nothing? A. Oh, it does mean something. The fact that the Law School faculty at the University of North Carolina thinks enough of it to put it as an offering of their degree, an outstanding law school wouldn’t think of doing it if it didn’t mean something. Q. Suppose the Law School at the University of Ten James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 166 nessee didn’t think so and didn’t give it, would yon say it would make any difference between the two law schools? A. I guess people who teach in law schools get some pecu liar notions. We think that if the faculty votes something it has some merit. Q. All right, I think that is a good place to leave the J.D. Doctor, all the comparisons you made a few moments ago between facilities of the two law schools under con sideration were based upon the present building at the North Carolina Negro Law School and the future build ing at Chapel Hill, weren’t they? A. I tried to make it clear that I made no comparison either between North Carolina College for Negroes and the University of North Carolina at all with respect to the new building at the University of North Carolina. I merely said (227) that I saw it and went on through it and that it was going up. I have never tried to tell the Court or anybody what was in it, what was going to be in it, because I did not make the comparison of the new building at the University of North Carolina. Q. I understood you to wind up saying to the Court, in response to a question the Judge asked you, that the present facilities at Chapel Hill were abominable? A. I said that at Chapel Hill, under their present conditions, the use of their law7 books was pathetically abominable. Q. Wouldn’t you apply that same statement to their whole law-school setup at the present time? A. No, sir. Q. With the temporary outside buildings and two hun dred and eighty students, and equipped to handle a hun dred and fifty? A. No, they are not. They are not the type the University of North Carolina should have, but if you go out and look at them, although they are these surplus properties, they are good places for students to study. As a matter of fact, I suppose some students are James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 167 going to prefer them to some of the quarters in the new building. Q. Doctor, did I understand you to say that at Chapel Hill they had thirty-four sets of Reports from that many states? A. I said I understood that from the testimony of Miss (228) Elliott yesterday. Q. Now, as a matter of fact, I am bringing this to your attention, because I know you wouldn’t wish to un intentionally mix up the two institutions. Isn’t it a fact that Dr. Turner testified that they had the State Reports from thirty-four states, up to the National Reporter System? A. Well, he may have, but I was attempting to recall Miss Elliott’s testimony, in which she stated that she had these intermediate appellate Reports and that they had thirty-four sets. Now if the record is examined and the reporter, I think you will find she so testified. That is what I was referring to. Q. I f it should be a fact that Dean Turner also testified that the North Carolina College Negro Law School Library has the reports of thirty-four states, then what you said about that collection would be applicable to his Library, just as you applied it to Chapel Hill, wouldn’t it? A. Precisely. Q. Doctor, what is your operating budget at Howard for your Law School? A. Our operating budget, not being the Dean, I would guess that budget to be about ninety- three thousand dollars. That is just a guess. I could get that information for you if you wanted it in the record. Q. I thought you would know that, as Public Rela tions Of- (229) ficer of Howard University. A. No. You see, that is one of the things we don’t put in our public relations. Q. You have to depend on your public relations to get it? A. That’s right. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 168 Q. Because it takes public relations, where you have need for sixty percent of the money, to get it? A. That’s correct. Q. That’s the reason I thought you would know how much it was. You say you have about how much? A. I would guess around ninety to somewhere around a hun dred thousand dollars. Q. And you said you had a hundred and fifty students! A. 148. Q. Do you know what the appropriation is for the maintenance and operation of the Law School at the Uni versity of North Carolina, including the Library and all of the expense in connection with the Law School? A. I heard those figures given yesterday for both schools. I didn’t pay much attention to them, because you notice I didn’t use them in my comparison of the two schools, because I didn’t recall them. I really just didn’t think that was a basis I would use. If you give them to me I will be glad to answer the question. (230) Q. The appropriation of funds available for the operation of a law school, that is important, isn’t it? A. That’s right. Q. Of course you couldn’t get along without it? A. Right. Q. And the amount and adequacy of the appropriation is also very important, isn’t it? A. That’s correct. Q. Doctor, did you know Dr. Shepard? A. I certainly did. Q. How long have you been knowing him? A. I have been knowing him since I was a boy. Q. What was his national reputation as an educator and college president? A. Pine reputation. Q. How long have you known of the North Carolina Col lege for Negroes? A. Oh, all my life. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 169 Q. I believe you have already stated to the Court that it has a fine reputation throughout the country ? A. Right; it has. Q. Do you know Dr. Elder, the present President of that institution? A. I have known him since we were in school. (231) Q. I ask you if he doesn’t have a nationally splendid reputatoin as an educator and educational leader? A. He does. Q. How long have you known Dean Turner, of the Law School? A. A good long time. Q. I ask you if Dean Turner hasn’t got an outstanding reputation as a law professor, teacher of law and dean of the Law School? A. I would bring this up. He has an outstanding reputation as a scholar and as a man. We teach law. I don’t know about when you say outstanding reputation of teaching. Q. His chosen field is law, isn’t it? A. Yes. Q. And if he has an outstanding reputation as a scholar, that includes law? A. I am talking about law, that he has an outstanding reputation as a scholar in law and an out standing reputation as a man. You are asking me if he has a national reputation as a teacher of law, and I don’t want you to get me wrong there, because I don’t see how he could get it where he is teaching. Q. You say he has a national reputation as a scholar in the field of law? A. That’s correct. Q. Dr. Shepard got his North Carolina College, didn’t he? (232) A. Some of the things Dr. Shepard got and did I still don’t understand, because he was amazing. Q. I will agree with you about that, but he got it down there; that’s where his background of his educational work was and remained? A. You understand I have said he has a good reputation. Q. Do you mean to leave the impression a man can’t get James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 170 a national reputation at a small college? A. No, that isn’t what I meant. You were talking about the Law School; now you are switching to the College, and you are saying to me why is it you couldn’t get it at a small college. I was talking about the Law School. You not only can get it at a small college, but some of the best reputations in the country were made at the small college, and North Carolina has produced many people who have obtained great reputa tions from them. Q. Coming back to the Law School, you did not mean to say that a man can’t get a national reputation at a small law college! A. I mean to say that at a school that is not accredited, that has been operating under the circumstances this Negro school has been operating under, not only can they not get a national reputation, but they have the burden of sustaining whatever reputation they have in other areas. Q. Do you know whether or not professors have devel oped (233) state and national reputations at small law schools? A. Yes, all over the United States. The Court: You said, if I recall it, that you got your law degree in 1927 at Northwestern ? The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: I was two years your senior when I got my degree. I was anxious to know whether or not, by the time you came along, the use of type writers was general by law students. The Witness: No; they were beginning to, but they hadn’t gotten them like they do now. The Court: I was the only one who happened to use a typewriter at the college, the law school, where I attended, and I made part of my living ex penses by typing for other students, and I wondered whether by 1927 typewriting was a general practice among law students. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Witness: It was not. The Court: Are you prepared to say what it is in Howard now? Are there very many of your law students who do their typing? The Witness: I would say in each class there are half a dozen or ten good typists, and they do the typing for the rest under some arrangements. The Court: You have no personal knowledge whether any of those students at North Carolina College do typing? (234) The Witness: No, I don’t. The Court: And you don’t know about over at the University of North Carolina? The Witness: No, I don’t. I saw a large number of typewriters, but still don’t know anything about it. The Court: Are you prepared to say now, as a present-day teacher, a student is better off who types in his law work than one who does it by hand? The Witness: Well, I would say I believe the student who types has an advantage over the one who doesn’t. The Court: About the progress, speed, or what? The Witness: Yes, sir. For instance, a great many of the courses in law school now require the writing and submission of briefs and memorandums and other things, and I think that some of the large number of students who type and submit those in typed form are creating a sort of snowball, and after awhile they sort of take it for granted and the first thing you know it ’s required that they be typed, so they have no choice. The Court: When it comes to the influence on memory, what is your opinion as to the effectiveness 172 of increasing your power to remember what you wrote if you write it by hand instead of typing it? The Witness: I thought it helped me as a stu dent. I wasn’t as good as you were, but I had this class of typing, and (235) when I took my notes home I went home and retyped them, and I think it helped me. I can’t speak for others. I think for my own progress it was very helpful. The Court: Both as a student, and then prac ticing law, and also on the Bench, I have found that by making notes of what takes place in the court room, whether as a trial lawyer or as a judge, that I can remember much better the testimony when I make notes of it than I can when I don’t, because there my hand has to execute what my mind dictates, and as that is done I recall in my mind what I am doing and find it is much easier to remember the testimony of witnesses by making notes, but a lot of judges never make notes. I find, personally, that I can remember it much better if I make notes than if I don’t; and as a student I found that by carrying a notebook to class and making notes of the points the teacher made I could remember much better my lessons that way than I could if I didn’t make my notes, and I have found that in writing by hand it enables me much better to remember what takes place than on the typewriter. One is mechanical and the other calls for a personal effort. The Witness: You see, in the modern way that students study, it ’s practically required of them that they make notes The Court: Not on a typewriter? The Witness: No. (236) The Court: Do you know of any law school in the United States which requires law stu dents to make notes on typewriters? James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross The Witness: No. What I was going to say is that all of these students have those notebooks which they make by hand, so they have this process which fixes it in their minds, and all I was saying was that if, afterward, they typed it, that helps to fix it in mind. The Court: Well, that part of it is not indispen- sabel in the learning of the law, is it? The Witness: Oh, I would think we put many things on there that are not indispensable. All I was pointing out is that one school had places for stu dents to do that, whereas the other didn’t. The Court: There is another thing I am thinking about, The placing of facilities before persons and the utilization of them are quite different things; isn’t that true ? The Witness: That’s correct. The Court: And even though one place might have greater facilities, when you take into considera tion the crowded condition that prevailed there, would it necessarily follow that a place which had better facilities, but overcrowded, would be able to afford better advantages to a student than a place that wasn’t crowded? The Witness: Well, my own choice would be to go where (237) the best was, even though I was kind of crowded. The Court: You demonstrated that, I think, by going to a very fine university, Northwestern, but all students don’t have an opportunity to go to schools of that sort, Probably, if I could, I might have g’one to Harvard or Yale, but I couldn’t, I did well to get to Wake Forest. I am quite sure I would have had many advantages at Harvard or Yale that I didn’t have at Wake Forest, but I don’t know 174 whether I would have done any more at one place than another. Take the membership of the Supreme Court of the United States today: We have one member who is a distinguished former Dean of the Harvard Law School, but the Chief Justice comes from a little school about the size of our law schools here in North Carolina, down in Kentucky. So the size of the place, of itself, doesn’t necessarily deter mine the advantages that are available, does it? The Witness: No; and I was trying to keep that clearly before the Court, that in my comparison of these two schools I was trying to take all of those factors into account. If you had just the one factor that one is large and the other somewhat small, it doesn’t make that difference, but it is a combina tion of all those things that highlight this. The Court: Another thing that is interesting to me and (238) which I would like to have your reaction on, in the Opinion of the Supreme Court in the Sweatt case one of the elements mentioned there as a criterion for determining equality was the prestige and background of an institution and the size of its alumni. As a practicing member of that Court, maybe I shouldn’t ask you this, but is it your view—not talking as a lawyer but as an educator—is it your view that that is a criterion which would be controlling in determining the ques tion of equality of opportunity? The Witness: My opinion is that, limiting it to law schools—and I am limiting it to law schools be cause I think the Court was—I think the Court was setting that down as the final criterion. After every thing else was looked at, the Court says: Here are some things that are the difference between an ex cellent and outstanding school and not so good a James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross school: the reputation and prestige of the faculty, the alumni in that kind of sense I would say that Mr. Vinson was making that controlling*. The Court: I know that in all of these realms there is conjecture and you will find as many notions probably as you will find individuals. I recall that in the final lecture the Dean of our law school gave to the graduating class, his advice to students was to go to some town where they were not known to locate. The reason he assigned for that was in the (239) home community where you were reared they will still think of you as you, grew up, won’t recog nize you as a lawyer, but g*o to a new place and you will be accepted immediately as a lawyer. That was about the only advice he ever gave me that I didn’t take. He was sincere; he believed in that. It turned out fortunate for me to go back to my county. I want to bring that up just to point out that experts can have expert opinions and be misled, there is no man who ever lived in the State of North Carolina who taught more lawyers than Dean Gulley. I think everybody will agree to that. He was a man who could quote anything out of a law book, tell you what you wanted to know about it, Blackstone from beginning to end. You see, you can work out gen eral standards, but there are exceptions that don’t work out. Another thing about the prestige, as I think back over my past, I practiced law for approximately twenty years and have been a judge twenty-three years now, but I can’t recall of a single instance I was ever employed by anybody because of any in stitution I attended, and I can’t recall a single in stance where the prestige cut any part. Now I have heard, and I suppose it ’s true, that in Washington James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 176 a lot of people get law jobs up there on account of the prestige of the institution they attended, and I have heard it said that Harvard occupied (240) a little more favorable position in that regard. On the other hand, I have heard that some of the judges have virtually abandoned Harvard law students as their law clerks. So is it not, after all, largely a matter of indi vidual opinion about that prestige thing, except when it might come to the question of getting a job? The Witness: Well, I think this, your Honor: I think the American law school has undergone the same type of development, maybe more slowly, that the medical profession has undergone. If you will recall, in the early days all law was studied in law yers’ offices, and we had some great lawyers and great judges, so that that is a method which can produce outstanding people. The Court: Perhaps it largely is due to the fact that those students who attended the one-teacher school, private school, happened to be individuals of outstanding character and outstanding ability. I re call reading in some book somewhere—I believe it was Elbert Hubbard’s Little Tracks to the Homes of the Great—that when Patrick Henry applied for his license to practice law before Thomas Jefferson, Jefferson asked him how long* he had studied law and he said six weeks; whereupon Jefferson found him very proficient and granted him his license. But Patrick Henry would have been a great man wher ever he was thrown— (241) The Witness: That is my point, that the system we have got now is to take care of the people who are not as great as those people and to give to the general run of students the best training. James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 177 In other words, they are not capable, as a whole, and lawyers don’t have the time— The Court: I don’t want to be misunderstood as implying or intimating that the obligation of the State to offer equal facilities to its taxpayers and citizens is lessened by any of these things I am say ing. I am just talking about some matters of prac tical common sense. That leads me to one other point, and that is that this Law School at the North Carolina College, it is in the record here that it has been approved by the American Bar Association as a Class A law school. That is the classification which the American Bar Association extends to any college that meets its minimum requirement, isn’t it? The Witness: Right. The Court: Do you know of any valid reason why this law school shouldn’t be accepted by the Association of American Law Schools? Applica tion has been filed for it, and do you know any rea son why it should not be granted? The Witness: No—and it probably would be. The Court: In other words, there isn’t anything you have knowledge of concerning the Law School that makes it not (242) an efficient, Class-A law school, is there? The Witness: There is not. The Court: In size, in historical background and in alumni, it is nowhere in comparison to the Uni versity of North Carolina? The Witness: That is correct. The Court: It never has been and never can be, can it? The Witness: That’s correct, James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 178 The Court: The only way it could ever be equal would be to change the policy and the student body? The Witness: That’s correct. The Court: I notice in reading some of the pleadings that the Legislature of North Carolina es tablished this college back in the twenties, I believe it was, and authorized it to establish a school of law and of pharmacy and other things, as well as a school of liberal arts. Is it your opinion that the Legislature of North Carolina should continue appropriating money to en large the facilities and bring them up to a greater standard of proficiency and enlarge the institution, or is it your opinion that the law school should be abandoned there? The Witness: Well, that is a hard question for an outsider to answer, but I will give you my opin ion. My opinion is that it would be much better if the faculty and students were (243) integrated over at the University of North Carolina and spend the State’s money to do it over there. There are only twenty-eight of them and, if they met the re quirements, just take them over there. I think it would be better all around for the law school. The Court: What effect do you think it would have on North Carolina College? The Witness: It wouldn’t have any, wouldn’t bother them at all. The Court: Don’t you think it would reduce the area of its activities and prevent its proper growth and development as an institution? The Witness: I don’t think so. The Court: Let’s put it the other way, then. Don’t you think the Law School at the University James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross of North Carolina has added to its prestige and growth? The Witness: I certainly do. The Court: Why would it not be advantageous —I am asking you as an educator—why would it not be advantageous to the North Carolina College here, increasing its usefulness? The Witness: It would be; but I think this, as an educator and one who has worked as an educator in the South, I think the same amount of money to be expended on North Carolina College for the Law School, if the Law School were combined (244) with the Law School of the University of North Carolina, and the same amount of money go to build up its undergraduate degrees and depart ments and to give more masters’ degrees and broaden the base so it could finally give the doc tor’s degree, I would think that would be the finest thing to happen to North Carolina College. The Court: Someone has said something about the practice that would be expected to be followed by a North Carolina lawyer of your race. Do you have any comments to make as to that? The Witness: I would certainly like to, your Honor. In the first place, I enjoyed Judge Varser very much and I was intrigued by his statement that you would not get any white clients—■ The Court: He didn’t say they wouldn’t get any. The Witness: No, he limited it to a small per cent, but he appeared to say this would grow out of your being in class at the law school with your white classmates. If I am correct in that, I never thought in terms of a student in law class getting future business from his classmates. What I think James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross about that whole thing is this: If your are in the Law School of the University of North Carolina— a Negro, rather, is in that class—ten years from now, fifteen years from now, twenty years from now, the classmates that he has there are going to (245) occupy good positions in the State of North Carolina, and he will have known them, will have gone to school with them. They will be prose cutors, judges, bankers, all these other people. So that, as a lawyer, he will have a wealth of contacts with people who will know whether he has any qualities of praiseworthiness or ability as a lawyer or anything else; and what I am saying is that the question of whether or not he would get some white clients is not related to the question of whether he is a student in the Law School. I think in the Law School it ’s perfectly simple they ought to go to school together, because all your practice is be fore the courts. It isn’t like the doctor going and getting in a room and shut up. When you go into court you have to associate with lawyers and judges. The Court: I think you may not have quite understood Judge Varser as I think I understood him. He is a very practical type of man and a man of very extensive experience and has partici pated very actively in the educational development of the state, not just as a legislator but in private institutions, and he is a man of very wide experience and extensive practice in the law; and I think at least what I understood him to say was that his opinion was that virtually all of the employment that a Negro lawyer would receive, or had re ceived, as far as he had observed, was from mem bers of his race, and that since that is true, if you accept that as a premise, it (246) . would seem 181 that if the prestige would cut any figure and the alumni cut any figure, you would have more alumni from one of the Negro colleges, or if he studied law at home he would have more people there he would know, and would have the advantage of attending an institution of his own where members of his own race are educated. The Witness: I thought he said that, and that is what I was addressing myself to. My attempt to comment on that was to say that, so far as the alumni of the Law School are concerned, it appears to me that the greater advantage of studying law, say, at the University of North Carolina would far outweigh any question of the few alumni relations he might establish over at North Carolina College. I think over a period of time it would be the finest thing that a Negro lawyer in North Carolina could have. The Court: Now that brings up another ques tion there. We have a number of very able Negro lawyers in the Middle District of North Carolina, and I have been in contact with some in Eastern North Carolina, but haven’t held court so much there. Now during the period that I have been on the Bench here, I don’t recall a single instance that any of those lawyers—and it has to be conceded they are equal in ability with lawyers of the other race—I can’t recall a single instance where one has appeared for a white client in Federal (247) Court. Of course I have no way of knowing what their practice or income is in the office, because a lot of good lawyers never come into the court-room. I take it that is probably what Judge Varser had in mind, what he had seen in the court-room. It doesn’t follow at all that a Negro lawyer shouldn’t James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross 1 8 2 appear for a white client, if the white client wants him, but most of the people study law with an idea of making a living from it, and if they are going to do it they have got to make that living from clients, and if you make it from clients you have got to consider, it seems to me, where these clients are potentially available. You said you practiced law down in Texas for how many years! The Witness: Seven years. The Court: Generally speaking, were your clients from your race, or what percentage would you say— The Witness: I would say that most of my clients were members of my race; and I would go further and say I think the same thing would be true of most of the Negro lawyers practicing in the South. I don’t think that the same almost overwhelming percentage will obtain forever. I just say that it is that way now. The Court: Of course we have no way of know ing what the future is going to bring. You, of course, aie entitled to (248) your view as to which is the best method, and I have asked you for it because you have had a good deal of experience in the field of education. I think there is one thing here—these are very important matters in this state, and I take it all intelligent and broad-minded people of both races should be intensely interested in pur suing the course that would be the best for all. This might be off the record here— (There followed a discussion off the record.) The Court: I was asking you what you thought about the future of North Carolina College here, whether it would be better in the long span of James M. Ndbrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 183 years for the college to be enlarged so as to include a school of pharmacy, so as to give better oppor tunities than now. That is a matter about which I can’t do anything; neither can you. It is up to the Legislature of North Carolina, the amount of money they appropriate for these different things, but I was just wondering whether, from the stand point now of the college and of the race for whose benefit it was actually established, what the effect of the destruction of the law school would be. The Witness: I think probably, your Honor, that all the educators in North Carolina would agree with me, including the people at North Carolina, that for that college— The Court: I am not saying that they should be left there. The Witness: Oh, no—that they will agree with this statement I am going to make: that for the best interests of the college—and the college doesn’t have any choice—it would be better if the law school were identified with the University and those students transferrred over there and the money to be spent at North Carolina College for the law school be given to the school to strengthen its undergraduate and graduate departments; and I believe you would find educators over the state agreeing absolutely that would be better because of the service of the school and the larger number of people which would im prove the service, than trying to incorporate the law school now where this one is. The Court: Would you care to hazard an opinion as to the result if the Court should ultimately decide that Negroes should be admitted to the University of North Carolina Law School? Is it your opinion that if the Negro students had the opportunity to go James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross 184 they would all go there and not go to North Caro lina College? The Witness: If they kept the Law School at North Carolina College and also admitted them at the University, in my opinion you would have as many at North Carolina College as (250) would go to the University, and it would be due to some fac tors I would have to point out to you. Some would he distance; some would he lack of ability to make the requirements, either after they got in or before they got in; another would be that some of them would just prefer to go on to North Carolina College. So that is what would happen. The Court: Well, we will take about a ten-min utes’ recess now. (Thereupon a brief recess was taken.) The Court: Proceed with the cross examination. Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Doctor, you stated that you ap peared as counsel in the Sweat! case. How many other cases of this character have you appeared in as an attorney? A. I would say in the last twenty years I must have ap peared in fifty of them. Q. How many have you appeared in as an expert wit ness? A. None. Q. Until this one? A. This is the first one. Q. Prior to the questions asked you a few moments ago by the Court, had you ever heard of Dean Gulley? A. No, I hadn’t. Q. Had you ever heard of Mr. S. P. Mordecai? A. Not until the testimony yesterday. (251) Q. Do you know anything about the Law School at Wake Forest that Dean Gulley taught or the Law School at old Trinity that Mr. Mordecai taught? A. It appears James M. Nabrit— for Plaintiffs— Cross 185 Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct to me that I have a recollection of both of the schools. I have no recollection of the two men that you spoke of. Q. I don’t suppose you would have any of the schools, if you hadn’t heard of the two men. A. Well, I am not too familiar with North Carolina. Q. Do you know whether or not either school or either man had any national reputation! A. I am sure, from what was said yesterday, they must have had. I simply don’t know the men. Q. How many members of your faculty do you have at the Law School at Howard University? A. We have seven full-time members and three part-time members, ten in all. Mr. Umstead: That’s all. Thank you, sir. (Witness excused.) MALCOLM PITMAN SHARP, called as a witness by the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows: (252) Direct examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Will you give your full name and address, Mr. Sharp ? A. Malcolm Pitman Sharp, 5638 Kenwood Avenue, Chicago. Q. Where are you presently employed? A. At the Uni versity of Chicago Law School. Q. Before we get into that, you have heard all of the testimony in this case? A. Yes, I have. Q. Including the testimony of the last witness? A. Yes. Q. Let me ask you first do you hold any official title in the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People. A. No. Q. Have you ever been employed, with or without fee, on any of its cases as a lawyer? A. No. Q. You have testified as an expert witness in other cases involving the refusal to admit qualified Negroes to state law schools; is that correct? A. Yes, sir. Q. Which cases were they? A. The Sweatt case and the Sipuel case, in Oklahoma. Q. That was on the retrial of the Sipuel case? (253) A. Yes. Q. Getting back to yourself, Dr. Sharp, will you trace briefly your educational background and working record? A. Born in Madison, Wisconsin; went to public school there; graduated from Amherst College in 1918; first teach ing job with the Navy, teaching flying in the first world war—■ The Court: Graduated from what college? The Witness: Amherst College. The Court: What degree ? The Witness: B.A. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Then in the first war you taught flying? A. In the Navy. Q. That was in Florida, was it not? A. It wras; Miami. I passed out the war years, taught another year at the University of Wisconsin, where I taught Economics and took an LL.B. in law; M.A. at Harvard in 1923; was in practice for a couple of years in New York after graduat ing; taught at the University of Iowa in 1925-26; back on a research fellowship at Harvard in 1926-27 and took the S.J.D. degree there; taught at the University of Wisconsin from 1927 to 1933; the University of Chicago from 1933 to the present. Q. Have you had any practical experience other than law teaching in recent years? (254) A. During the years at Wisconsin I served in various advisory capacities for the State government. During the early days of the New Deal I served in various capacities, particularly in connection Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct 187 with the Steel Code of the N.R.A., and served in various agencies of the Federal Government during the war. Q. The University of Chicago is a member school of the Association of American Law Schools, is it not! A. It is. Q. Since you have been there have you served on any of the committees of that Association? A. I was before the war chairman of the Curriculum Committee for a while. Q. What was the purpose of that committee? A. To consider changes to be made in the curricula of' the law schools. I have served on one or two minor committees since then. Q. Mr. Sharp, from your experience and whatever re search you have done on the matter, what would you say is the purpose of law-school training ; in other words, what should be the purpose, the ultimate purpose, of the institu tion in giving the training? A. There are, of course, a good many ways to put various answers to that question. The most obvious purpose is to train people to practice law. That, itself, has many aspects. A (255) practitioner is apt to take a leading part in public affairs, has from the beginning of our history, and one of the qualifications of a leading practitioner is readiness to take a leading part in public affairs. Q. Do you consider the training for public service an item of legal education? A. I do. Q. And, restricting your testimony to that phase of the purpose of legal training, what effect is there in having the training offered in an institution where only one race of students is permitted to attend? A. What is the disad vantage? Q. Yes, to public service. A. I believe it was very well put by the last witness. Law practice, public service, leads one into associations in all sections of the community. Early associations and establishing confidence of fellow- citizens, fellow-members of his profession at an early stage Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct 1 8 8 in his education, no one can prove it, but it seems to me obvious he is more likely to be called on to take a leading- part in public affairs, administrative agencies, the legisla ture, a leading part in all the activities, local, state and national of the community. It is not indispensable; we know leaders who have gone to schools to which only (256) one race, only the Negro race, was admitted. Such leaders do appear, as I have seen leaders, people like Judge Hastie, take a leading part as a public civil servant in the judiciary; an example that comes readily to mind, the late Mr. Charles Houston, who was in law school with me, who was on the Law Review and was taking a leading part, among other things, in working out problems of security in the rail unions. A student from our own school, Mr. Robert Ming, who is presently a colleague, with a brilliant record in our school, now spending a large part of his time as Assistant Attorney General, in fact general counsel for the Public Service Commission in our state. He helped one utility subject to the control of the Commission to get out a new issue, in the face of the recent break in the market. It has been an innovation in public utility operations, so far as I know. Mr. Truman Gibson, another Negro alumnus of our school, was on the President’s Conference on Universal Military Training. It seems to me that not only have those people been helped toward their positions by the fact that they had associations with all the elements in the community, but that when they came to discharge their duties in those various capacities it is of the utmost importance that they should think as members of the total community and not as members of a segregated racial (257) group. The most obvious case is perhaps the case of Mr. Gibson in the Con ference on Military Training. This distinguished group recommended military training some years ago, and I take Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct it that anyone can see that all the members of that com mittee should speak as members of the national community, not as members of individual groups. Q. I think you made it clear, but, in order that there be no question about it, each of those men came from mixed schools? A. The two first came from Harvard, high stand ing men at Harvard; the two other persons came from my own Law School, high standing men there. Q. Mr. Sharp, in considering the comparative values of law schools—and you, of course, understand that in this case that is the question we have been discussing—what consideration do you give to the institution to which the law school is attached in evaluating the two schools? A. It seems to me a matter of very considerable importance. We at Chicago think we get a great advantage from our relationship to a great university. Our Taxation man in our Law School has the advantage of consultation, or has had until lately, with Mr. Blough(?), who has gone to be one of the President’s advisors. The Court: How is the University of Chicago financed? The Witness: By endowment, sir. (258) The Court: Is it supported in any way by the State or Federal Governments? The Witness: No, sir, apart from exemption from taxation. The Court: It is a private institution? The Witness: A private institution. The Court: What is the size of it ; what student body do you have ? The Witness: I really don’t know; I think around eight thousand, something like that. The Court: How many are there in your Law School ? 190 The Witness: I think it ’s about two hundred and fifty-odd now. The Court: What percentage of them are mem bers of the Negro race? The Witness: 1 haven’t counted since I went down to the Texas case. I think there were thirteen at the time. We have eight or ten, run that way. We don’t keep account of them. The Court: You don’t know how many Negroes are in the Law School up there? The Witness: No, sir, at the moment I don’t. The Court: Well, do you know approximately? The Witness: We had, as I say, two or three years ago when I last counted, a dozen. I should guess it was something like that. We don’t keep track of them separately. (259) The Court: I understand that, but do you teach there? The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: You don’t blind your eyes to it, do you? The Witness: No, sir. The Court: You see, I am not familiar with the institution myself. I am sort of like you are about our institutions down here; you don’t know much about them and I don’t know much about that out there. The University of Chicago is sort of like the University of New York City, isn’t it, except New York University is supported by the City? The Witness: I think it has some city support, Mr. Marshall: As I understand it, sir, it ’s under the City Board of Higher Education and gets its money either from the City or the State. The Court: But the University of Chicago is supported as a private institution? Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct 191 The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: Who is the president now? The Witness: The Chancellor, that people think of first, is Mr. Robert Hutchins. The President is Mr. Earnest Caldwell. The Court: I thought he was. Proceed with your examination. (260) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Going, for example, to the University of Wisconsin and other schools, what value do the students get out of being associated with a first- grade university—the law school students, I mean! A. Well, I think the easiest advantage to point out is the ad vantage I was developing a moment ago, the advantage they get from being in the classes of law teachers who are thrown together with people in the other departments, par ticularly in the Social Science departments. For instance, Mr. Blough, taxation man in economics, he has gone to be one of the President’s advisors, and he was in very close touch with our tax man and came over and lectured in the Law School; they were virtually in partnership on the Law School program. That is a somewhat extreme case, al though we at Chicago are depending more and more on the advice of economists where our subjects touch business, as so many of them do. Even in such an elementary first- year course as Contracts, which I teach, I find that things in economics, things said about bargaining power and things of that sort, clarify my mind on powers and principles. Of course, the students get some direct benefits. They may take courses. In our rather big J.D. program we en courage them to take courses in other departments in the University in the case of this advanced degree. They have a sort of informal (261) interplay in the dormitories; they live with the other students; and my judgment is that they get a great deal of benefit from that. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. You heard the testimony of Dean Brandis concern ing the Institute of Government at the University of North Carolina. Do you consider that an advantage to a law- school student, that that is present at the institution which he is attending? A. In view of Dean Brandis’ own re served testimony on the point, I think I can imagine some thing of the sort of controversy there may be. My own feeling is that Dean Brandis is correct and that it is an advantage. I used to know Mr. Coates and we were class mates. That is my feeling, that it would be an advantage, since it gives insight into governmental problems, prob lems of public service generally. I should suppose it would be a considerable advantage. Q. How about the fact that members of the faculty at the University of North Carolina are advising and sitting with committees of the Legislature on legislative problems, including the drafting of legislation! A. I would think that would be a great advantage. At the University of Wisconsin, where the Capitol was at one end of the street and the University at the other, the interplay between Uni versity people and people in government is very stimulat ing, putting public service before people in the profession; (262) more and more significant. Q. While we are on that subject, do you think you are capable of giving an opinion as to the reputation of the law faculty at the University of North Carolina? A. It has a very fine reputation; I suppose, to put it conserva tively, it is one of the two or three leading law schools of the South and one of the leading law schools of the nation. Q. Getting back to the Law School itself, what about the reputation of its Law Review? A. A very fine Law Review. Q. And it is recognized as among the group of Law Reviews usually used by students? A. I should say very much cited. I have had occasion to cite it myself not in frequently. 193 Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. Since you have had experience with that, what benefit does a student get out of working on a Law Review? A. It is one of the devices, educationally, which is most use ful. I should say, in correcting the deficiencies of the case system, getting some of the advantages that, I take it, people used to get when they read law in an office under the immediate supervision of older people. When I was at law school I had the good fortune to be on the Review, and one of the criticisms of the Review man of our times, made sometimes by older lawyers, was that we spent too much time on our class- (263) room work and tended to neglect our Law Review work. That was thought to be a mistake, educationally. It was perhaps a jocular observation that had some force, but it was regarded by both the faculty of Harvard and the students as one of the primary educational devices; the same thing is true at Chicago, and the same thing is true, I think, in the law-school world. Q. In your opinion, with the reputation which the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School enjoys as to its faculty and its Law Review and its general reputation, and comparing that with a school that’s been operating a maxi mum of ten years, and, for a moment, forgetting any of the inequalities which have been brought out in the testimony, about how long would it take that school to catch up with the University of North Carolina’s reputation and its Law Review’s reputation, if it ran full blast with all kinds of money? A. Well, that “ all kinds of money,” you can do a great deal. I don’t know that I care to hazard a general response to that question. I f you had enough money per haps you could catch up with anyone. Q. With the average amount of money a state law school is given? A. It would take quite a while. Q. There has been some discussion about the Order of the Coif, and the question was raised which I think Dean Brandis (264) said he couldn’t answer, and since you 194 are from Harvard I am sure you can answer it. It is true that Harvard doesn’t have the Order of the Coif! A. That is true. Q. Is that because of the Order of the Coif or because Harvard doesn’t want it! A. I have never heard the ques tion discussed in any authoritative circles either of the Order of the Coif or of Harvard. They just don’t have it. Q. From your experience at the University of Chicago Law School, what effect do you think the presence of the Order of the Coif there and its being awarded to the stu dents at the top of the class, what benefit, if any, does that have as to the student body? A. My guess is that it has a mildly stimulating effect, probably not as stimulating as membership on the Law Review Board, but somewhat stim ulating, helpful, there. Q. Now do you consider that in comparing law schools it is sufficient to just compare the plans of the two schools? A. No, I do not. Q. Do you think that the mere fact that there is a small number of students is a reason for having a small library, if it ’s to be a law school? A. No, I do not. (265) Q. Other than the question of duplicate copies, is there any connection between the size of the student body and the size of a library, as to whether or not it is a good library for law-school teaching and research purposes ? A. I should think not. Q. As a matter of fact, it takes the same size library, ex cluding duplicate copies, for twenty-eight that it takes for three hundred? A. I should think it ought to. May I ex plain that answer? Q. Yes, sir. A. It is the teacher who is most apt to want to range widely in the literature, periodical or other, and thus make available to his students the results of his rang ing. One of the cases which I have in mind, a case on con tracts, which we use, it seems to me, with good effect, is Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct from the Reports of the Comptroller General, which we have. Not many students will want to consult the Reports of the Comptroller General very often, but I am very glad to have that case available for teaching purposes. I should think that a first-rate school, regardless of the size of its student body, would need as adequate a library as it could assemble, the fuller the better. The Court: Do you recall the number of volumes that you have in your Law Library at the University of Chicago? The Witness: No, sir, I don’t. (266) The Court: Could you approximate it? The Witness: I would rather not guess. I thought of that as you were asking the other wit nesses. The Court: Do you know how many they have at Harvard? The Witness: No, I don’t. The Court: Do you know of any reason why the Association of American Larw Schools fixes ten thou sand volumes as a minimum? The Witness: I suppose because it wishes to take in a considerable range of law schools in its member ship, subjecting the teaching profession generally to the stimulus of admission to membership. The Court: You are not willing to hazard a guess as to how many volumes you have in your own Li brary? The Witness: I could easily find out, I would rather not hazard a guess. The Court: It is considerably larger than the Library at the University of North Carolina Law School? The Witness: Yes. Harvard is still larger than that. Harvard has everything. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct 196 The Court: Harvard is also a private school? The Witness: It has everything in library mat ters. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) I don’t know whether I am cor rect, or whether yon know the answer or not, but isn’t it true that there is an argument between three libraries as to which has the (267) largest number of books in the law school, and that is between Harvard, the Library of Congress, and the Bar Association of the City of New York? A. Yes, sir. Q. As to who is on top? A. That’s correct. The Court: I assume Harvard claims it ’s got the largest. Q. Mr. Sharp, you are back to the point about the fac ulty and the library. Now, if I understand it correctly, the case books and the texts used with case books are prepared without regard to the possible limitation of some law school library—isn’t that correct? A. Yes, that’s correct. Q. And that where the cases are taught the footnotes include large numbers of Law Review articles, and very often foreign reports, and very often Government reports —I mean by foreign, British Reports? A. That’s correct; sometimes European Reports nowadays. Q. And in teaching that subject, if you are teaching it in a school with a limited library, do you not have to limit your course and limit the amount that you turn over to the pupil to either the number of books in the library or the number of books you can go find? (268) A. That is true, except as there may be several libraries in the neighbor hood. Then there is always a question of time. You can’t require too much running back and forth of the student, and can’t do an unlimited amount yourself. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. The ideal situation would be where the library was complete and the faculty could use it; that’s of the first importance! A. Yes. Q. And then the student body could use it! A. Yes. Q. Then you go down from the ideal situation to have as many as you possibly can of the good books! A. That’s correct. Q. And in rating law schools as to library you would therefore rate it as to which library had the larger number of the useful books; I mean by that you wouldn’t count in those books that you would never use! A. That is correct. Q. Now, Mr. Sharp, you heard yesterday, I am sure, Dean Turner testify that his Library is at least limited to the point that faculty members on occasion have to go up to Duke Law School Library to get material they want to teach with! A. Yes, I heard that testimony. (269) Q. Do you consider that a detriment to the teacher! A. There’s a limited amount of such travelling around that you can do. Where you have members of a library staff you can send around to get things or call on to get things—occasionally we have to get something at Northwestern; some of ours are lost or they have things we don’t have. It ’s something of an obstacle, it takes some time to get it; you don’t have them at your fingertips. Q. Do law professors at times have to use books not in the law library but in the general library of the institu tion! A. They do indeed, particularly in these days, Eco nomics, and in one of my fields, International Law, history books. Q. So a good university library would be of more help to a law school student than a minimum library at a col lege! A. There’s no question about it. Q. Considering the curriculum of one school and com paring it with the curriculum of another school, Avith just 198 the subjects as such, would you be able to make a compari son of the two schools? A. No. Q. What else would you have to have? A. Perhaps I didn’t understand your earlier question. Q. For example, you take the two catalogues and see the subjects listed, and one has more than the other. (270) A. That is what I thought you meant. The number of courses offered, I think, is of relatively small significance. My own view is that law schools have gone to something of an extreme in offering too many courses, and one thing of considerable importance is consolidation. Harvard Law School some years ago abolished the subject of Equity and put the material taught in Equity in Contracts, Property and related fields. I think that was an advantage. I share some of Mr. Nabrit’s views about Damages. Q. Isn’t it true that regardless of the number of courses offered, to a large extent the comparative value of the two schools depends upon the faculty member teaching that course? A. Yes. You say the faculty. I am going to make sure to say there is a factor I think of greater value. Q. What is that? A. The student body. Q. As to the faculty, I don’t think there is any question that the experience of teaching law in a recognized law school is a recognized advantage. Is that not correct? A. Well, I would agree with Dean Brandis, I think, that there are cases in which it could be overdone. I sometimes think as I repeat courses that I don’t altogether improve in the liveliness of my presentation. I think you need a number of younger ones coming on to keep your older ones uneasy, (271) and a fair number of experienced teachers. Q. What advantage do the faculty get that’s transmitted to the student by being a member of an active faculty; I mean active minds and well experienced in the field of teaching? A. I think there is no greater advantage a fac ulty man can have, except perhaps in some of his funda Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct mental training, than to be under pressure from his colleagues both in the law school and related fields in the university. Q. May we refer for a minute to the student body? Other than the necessity of having an active student body, an intelligent student body, what else do you consider worthy of being considered in comparing two student bodies? First of all, do you consider the student body an item to be used in the comparison of two schools? A. I think it is of primary importance; more important, if I had to choose, than the faculty. The profession is a competi tive one; the practice of law is competitive. Teaching of law should be kept competitive. The study of law is com petitive, and rightly so. The higher the level of competi tion, up to a point—maybe at some schools at times the competition reaches the breaking point. I have heard peo ple say that happened at times at Harvard, and sometimes I think we overdo it at Chicago at times, but that is not the common difficulty. The common (272) difficulty is inade quate competition. The main function a lively student body performs is the function of competition, arguing in class, out of class. Out-of-class argument is quite as important as in-class discussion—at restaurants, on street corners, all around—it is the mark of a lively school. Q. Mr. Sharp, assuming for the purpose of this ques tion that the Negro school here in Durham was in a build ing of almost identical size with the building of the Univer sity of North Carolina, and, if you can assume that it is possible to get two faculties of equal standing, that they had a faculty of exact equal standing with the University of North Carolina, the same size library, Law Review present, the Order of the Coif present, and in general all the physical equipment exact duplicates of the physical equipment of the University of North Carolina, the only difference being that at the University of North Carolina 2 0 0 Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct all racial groups are admitted except Negroes, and at the second school, the Negro school, no students are present except Negroes, in your opinion, would those schools be equal? A. Is that the same size student body in this ques tion? Q. The same size student body. A. It would still be unequal. Q. And why, sir? A. For students who, like the plain tiffs here, are apparently (273) looking for tough com petition, not for an easy school to get through, but for a hard school which will push them, the advantage of com peting with other students who are drawn from, as I under stood the Attorney G-eneral yesterday, seventy-four per cent of the state’s population, as distinct from twenty-six percent, and, I take it, that portion of the population which would feel, with some reason, that it had supplied the leaders in the affairs of the state for some generation, presumably wealthier, presumably, by inference, better prepared in the early stages of education, if a student wish ing this kind of competition couldn’t get it, I should say he was dealt with unequally, that something in the nature of a monopoly was being set up which would interfere with the free play of what I understand to be competition, equality of opportunity as it ’s been understood in America. Q. Do you consider, then, that this opportunity to com pete with all groups is a necessary element of a legal edu cation? A. It is essential, a matter of the highest im portance. I say this though I fully appreciate the work which Negro schools, including Howard, are doing by sup plying members of the profession, being open to Negroes to go there if they prefer, but to deprive a Negro who wants this kind of opportunity to compete, which is fur nished by the State, of the opportunity to join in that com petition, seems to me to be depriving him of equal (274) opportunities. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct Q. And do you believe that will affect him in future life as a lawyer? A. Well, there is one matter that hasn’t been spoken of in connection with competition at the Bar— I suppose it is the ease here as it is everywhere I know anything about. Negroes go to white lawyers, and I should suppose that a Negro choosing between a young Negro lawyer and a white lawyer might be influenced in favor of the young Negro lawyer if he stood well at the University of North Carolina Law School, or any other leading mixed law school, or a school like Harvard, particularly if he had held his own in competition with the best the state had to offer. Q. You think that would help him in that phase? A. I do. I think it ’s of more importance that these associa tions would be of great value to him in his functions as a public servant. Q. One point, Mr. Sharp: The testimony has been that there are some twenty-eight students at the Durham Negro school and some two hundred and eighty at the University of North Carolina Law School. Do you know of any recog nized law school in this country that has as little as twenty- eight students? A. No, I don’t. Q. Do you consider there’s a possibility of making a good (275) law school out of a student body in this day of twenty-eight students? A. Well, the question of the optimum size for a law school, like the question of op timum size for a manufacturing plant, is a troublesome one, and I don’t suppose there are any eut-and-dried an swers. They have said Big Steel was too big at one point. For my taste, and the taste of some of my friends on the Harvard faculty, Harvard has made the mistake of allow ing itself to get too big. There is no question a school can get too big, and no question a school can get too big for individual instruction. We are providing it in our school 2 0 2 b y ___seminars. The advantages of competition, of which I spoke, it seemed to me, required a student body of some size. I have been considered a member of the small-school division of our faculty. To my taste, our school is about the right size now, two hundred and fifty. Q. With twenty-eight students distributed over three classes, there would be very little possibility of getting the type of competition and interchange of ideas you have been talking about ? A. I think it would be very difficult; -would take an extraordinary student body to do it. Q. Do you believe that the average law professor could counteract that inequality? (276) A. I think it would be impossible for any professor to counteract that inequal ity. Q. Mr. Sharp, one final question: On the basis of the testimony you have heard of Dean Brandis and Dean Turner, of the two schools, and, of course, Miss Elliott, as to the conditions at both schools, the plant, curriculum, fac ulty and other items, what is your opinion as to the relative value of those two schools as compared one against the other? A. The North Carolina College seems to me dis tinctly inferior; North Carolina College School of Law seems to me distinctly inferior to the School of Law of the University of North Carolina. Mr. Marshall: Your witness. The Court: It is about recess time now. We will take a recess until two o ’clock. (Thereupon, at 12:55 p. m., a recess was taken until 2:00' p. m., of the same day.) Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct (277) A fternoon S ession (The trial was resumed at 2 :00 o ’clock, p. m., pur suant to the recess.) Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross MALCOLM PITMAN SHARP resumed the stand and testified further as follows: The Court: Do you have any other questions you wanted to ask? Mr. Marshall: No, sir. The Court: Proceed with the cross examination, gentlemen. Cross examination by Mr. Umstead: Q. Doctor, you stated it but I have forgotten. How many years have you been a member of the law faculty of the University of Chicago ? A. Since 1933, seventeen years, Q. And you are still there? A. Yes. Q. How many teachers do you have in your Law School? A. We have a faculty of about a dozen professors, and we have five to six people we class as tutors, younger fellows. The Court: What is your rank! The Witness: Professor. (278) Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Do you know how many professors you have got, that is, professors, associate pro fessors and assistant professors? A. No, sir, I don’t. Most of us have professorial rank. Q. You do not know how many? A. I think I could count them up—thirteen of professorial rank, including one on leave; of those there must be seven or eight of full profes sorial rank. 204 Q. Now, in your Law School do you know what the appropriation for it for this year is1? A. No, I don’t. I have never been Dean and pay very little attention to our statistics. Q. I believe you said you had about two hundred and fifty students? A. About that. Q. Doctor, is this an official publication of the Univer sity of Chicago, entitled “ Announcements of the Law School” ? A. Yes, it is. Q. Are you familiar with the general statement which appears on page 3 of that publication as to the objectives of the Law School at the University of Chicago? A. Some what familiar; I haven’t read it recently. Q. I read you the following part of that statement: ‘ ‘ The 1937 program reflected the conviction of the faculty that (279) instruction in traditional legal fields and techniques is no longer sufficient for legal education. Law should be studied in relation to the data and theory of social sciences. The student’s understanding of law should be deepened through the study of philosophy, legal history and compara tive law. Individual training should be given in research and writing and students’ capacities for independent work should be further developed in advanced seminars.” Is that your understanding of the present purposes and scope of the Law School at the University of Chicago ? A. Provided you underline “ sufficient.” It isn’t said that the study of law is not necessary for a law student. The study of law is still necessary. Q. That is a decided change, isn’t it, in the generally prevalent conception of a law school? A. I believe you will find it stated in that statement that is the view of the founders of the University of Chicago back about 1900. Q. This said that the 1937 program reflected the con viction of the faculty. I assume that is when the program took effect? A. It is a return to an old conviction. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross Q. If I correctly interpret what that program or policy means, it means that in a law school you should have courses (280) which not only prepare men to practice law, but prepare them to understand and engage in public accounting and— A. No, sir; you are quite mistaken about that. Q. Well, you give a course, don’t you, in that, and desig nate it as part of your Law School! A. I think we have no longer a course in accounting. We have had a course in accounting. I t ’s been absorbed now in a course in corpora tions and— Q. Well, you have— Mr. Marshall: Your Honor please, I think the witness should be allowed to complete his answer. The Court: Finish your answer. The Witness: There is no pretense of training people to be accountants in the Law School. Q. (By Mr. Umstead) You do train them to be econo mists, do you not? A. Certainly not. Q. You say that they should be trained in the social sciences, in the data and theory and the relation of lawT to social sciences; is that correct? A. If you take it with the rest of the announcement, I think it gives a substantially correct impression. We have an economist who is at pains to point out to our law students (281) that most of them are not good economists and won’t be and should know when to consult an economist or an accountant. Q. But in your Law School, as part of your curriculum, there is a course in economics ? A. There is. Q. Are you familiar with the statute in North Carolina under which the Law School was established at the North Carolina College for Negroes? A. No. Q. Are you familiar with the year that the statute was Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross 2 0 6 passed? A. No. I heard the testimony. I am not sure that I even recollect the testimony correctly on that point. Q. Well, it has been testified in your presence, hasn’t it, that in 1925 the General Assembly of North Carolina pro vided for the establishment at the North Carolina College for Negroes of departments of law, pharmacy and library science and other professional departments? A. I have heard some testimony of the sort. Q. Doctor, I believe you have not examined the Law School at either North Carolina. College or at Chapel Hill? A. That’s correct. Q. You have never even been to either one, have you? A. I have been at Chapel Hill, but only in passing. (282) Q. You have been to Chapel Hill, but I asked you if you had ever been to either of the Law Schools. A. No. Q. What is your native state, Doctor? A. Wisconsin. Q. Have you ever lived in the South? A. During a brief period when I was teaching in the Navy, a few months in 1918. Q. When you were in the military service? A. Yes. Q. You lived then where the Government sent you, like all of the rest of us? A. That’s right. Q. Have you ever been connected with any institution operated on a segregated basis? A. No. Q, Doctor, in reply to one of the questions you were asked before we recessed for lunch, I got the impression that you stated that no institution could arrive at a point of ultimate effectiveness that had segregation. Is that correct? A. W’ ould you state that question again? Q, I understood your answer to mean, if not to say in so many words, that no law school or institution could at tain its ultimate degree of efficiency, of effectiveness and greatness, (283) if it had segregation. Did I under stand you correctly? A. I don’t think I testified about the Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross 207 effect on white schools. I testified about the effect on Negro schools. Q. Well, if it is a fact that it is impossible to get the background that you were talking about this morning in a law school for Negroes, how could a white school get it! A. I would be willing to testify that I thought it was a disadvantage to a white school. Q. A disadvantage to a white school to have segrega tion! A. To have segregation, yes. I don’t think I testi fied on that point this morning, but I would be willing to so testify. Q. That is really the basis of your conclusion, isn’t it! A. No; I think the questions are quite different. Q. I understood you to say that a pupil at the North Carolina College, because it was segregated and had only Negro students, that that student was unable to obtain by association the necessary backgrounds to give him a rounded opportunity to talk with all types of students! A. I testified to that effect, yes, sir. Q. Wouldn’t the same thing be true at the University of North Carolina? A. No, not to the same extent, be cause, as I pointed out in my testimony and as we all know, the students at the University of North Carolina come from a section of the community (284) that has seventy-six percent of the population, traditions of leadership going- back many generations. It wouldn’t be as great a disad vantage to students at the University of North Carolina to have segregation as it would be to the students at the North Carolina College to have segregation. Q. Do you know to what extent the Negro population of North Carolina covers all areas of our state? A. No. Q. Doctor, would you say the same thing about a fresh man class, for example, in the academic departments of the two institutions? A. I don’t think I am qualified as an expert on that subject. Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross 208 Q. The basic question is the same, isn’t it! A. I think not. I think the competitive aspect of law-school training is of special significance. Q. Doctor, the fact is yon believe that segregation ought to be eliminated, don’t you! A. I don’t know that I am an expert on that. I don’t know that I am prepared to answer that question categorically. Q. Doctor, I ask you if you don’t believe that segrega tion ought to be eliminated, whether you are an expert on it or not. You have offered yourself as an expert on all these questions. Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, we have not offered this witness as an expert on everything. I can not see the materiality and object on that ground, the question as to his (285) beliefs on segrega tion. Segregation, and the legality of it, is a legal matter to be determined by the courts. The Court: You asked him if it was possible to obtain equality of education where segregation ex isted, and he has expressed his opinion, so I think it would be thoroughly competent to ask him if he had that belief. Mr. Marshall: My point is that we limited him to that. The Court: On cross examination, I think it ’s competent. A. That question is, as you are aware, several million ques tions ; it breaks up into many questions. Q. Can’t you answer just as one! A. No. Do I think that overnight in New Orlenas they could abolish segrega tion in elementary schools! I have no opinion on that. Q. I didn’t ask you how long it should take, whether it be overnight or next year or ten years from now. I asked Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiff's—Cross 209 Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross you if it isn’t a fact that yon believe segregation should be eliminated. A. In the long run, yes. Q. You have already said that in your opinion it ought to be eliminated in law schools. Now you say it is your opinion it ought to be eliminated everywhere in the long- run? A. Yes. (286) Q. And the sooner the better, as far as you be lieve? A. I think I didn’t say anything of that sort. Q. I am asking you now. What do you say about it? A. The sooner the better, other things being equal. Q. You are not familiar with the personnel of the two law schools in question, that is, the faculty? A. I know members of both faculties. Q, You don’t know them all? A. No. Q. I believe you did testify this morning that it’s wise and advisable to have young men coming into the profession of teaching law? A. I did indeed. Q. As it is in all professions? A. Yes. Q. Doctor, have you appeared in any eases of this char acter as an attorney? A. No. I may say that in appear ing as a witness I appear without pay, and if I were paid it would go to the University of Chicago, under the contract I have with them. Q. How many of these cases have you testified in as a witness? A. Two. Q. That was the Oklahoma case and the Texas case? (287) A. That’s right Q. Who requested you to testify? A. I think the re quest came, as far as I recall, personally through Bob Ming, who was a colleague of mine at the University of Chicago. Q. What connection did he have with the case? A. He has been concerned with all these cases— Q. I am not asking for his concern. I am asking his connection. You say he asked you to be a witness. What’s he got to do with it? A. I do not recall his exact position Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross in the different cases. My recollection is that he was an attorney in the Oklahoma case and served as of counsel in the Texas case, if I remember correctly. Q. Doctor, do you know why you were singled out to he requested to testify in this case? A. Well, my under standing* is that the Dean was originally asked to go down to Texas, and he was too busy. Q. I ask you if the real reason hasn’t been because of your known views on the question of the elimination of segregation. A. I suppose that was one reason. Q. Don’t you think that is the main reason? A. I hope the fact that I have experience in law-school (288) teach ing had something to do with it. Q. But that would never have gotten you on the wit ness stand without the reason I just mentioned, would it ; and that is your purpose, isn’t it? A. I suppose it was known, my views about segregation in law schools, and I had had some experience in law schools. Q. Your main object in this case, as in the others, isn’t to get the most good done for the most law students, but to get segregation eliminated in law schools? A. I come to listen to testimony; I hope I come open to conviction, and if I hear anything that sounds persuasive I comment on it in my capacity as expert. Q. How can you come with an open mind when you have already testified you believe that segregation ought to be eliminated, and you are dealing here with an institu tion that has segregation? A. I believe I testified in Texas that it was conceivable to me that if a school got the best teachers in the country it could develop a situation in which there would be equality of treatment under segregation. I think I said I thought it would be extremely unlikely that any such situation would occur, but I hope I remember my oath when testifying to my opinion. Q. I didn’t ask you that and didn’t ask you what you 211 testified to in Texas. I asked you, taking your two state ments, (289) one, that it is your conviction that segrega tion should be eliminated in law schools now, if I under stood you, and your following statement, that you came here with an open mind, now how could you come here with an open mind when you are dealing with one law school that has segregation, and you know it—and, as a matter of fact, both of them have it? A. Well, the other question of competition on which I have spent most time is concerning basing points in the steel industry. I have views about basing points in the steel industry, but my views have been somewhat modified since I signed a report on the subject back in 1934, but not much. I think it’s perfectly possible to come to a proceeding with a general view about segregation, a still more pronounced view about segregation in law schools, and listen to testimony, with the thought that perhaps there’s something that isn’t dreamed of in my philosophy that I will learn of which may even change my mind. I t ’s a big country. Q. Doctor, you still haven’t answured my question, and I will now try to ask it this way: The issue here is whether or not these two institutions furnish to their law students substantially equal opportunities for a legal education— A. That is what I understand. Q. That is the question. You come in here and say that, in your judgment, there is no such thing as having an equal oppor- (290) tunity for a law education in a Negro school which is segregated in North Carolina. How can you be open-minded, then, about your testimony? A. If that is your interpretation of my testimony— Q. No, I am asking you; you have testified. How can you be open-minded if that is your conviction and funda mental belief; and won’t you be frank enough to say that you couldn’t be open-minded on that point—or would you prefer not to answer it and let the record speak as it Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross 2 1 2 now is? A. What I would prefer to do is make a brief statement— The Court: Go ahead. The Witness: I have testified as to my opinion about segregation in general. I think I have indi cated that the steps to be taken are not free from difficulty, in my judgment, and I spoke of turning things over in New Orleans tomorrow morning. There are some things that, I understand can’t be done. The rate at which changes are to take place is a troublesome question. My general philosophical views on segregation I keep separate from the ques tion of my views about law schools. Coming more thoroughly to my views about law schools, I have come to think it very unlikely, very unlikely, that any segregated school is going to give to Negroes an education equal, the kind of legal education equal to the kind of legal education that is (291) fur nished by the great state schools in the South and elsewhere. I think it is highly unlikely. People need an opportunity to make a frictionless machine, the opportunity to do things other people think are impossible. The flying machine was thought to be impossible in my youth. It is possible, in that sense, that somebody will come up some day with a segre gated Negro school which will give to students of that school opportunity to complete with their fel lows in the practice at the Bar equal to the oppor tunity given to students of the great law schools. I think it is highly unlikely. I hope, if I meet such a case, I can recognize it and testify accordingly. Q. In the statement you just made, I understood you to say that before you got here it was your view that educational opportunities for a law student at the North Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross 213 Carolina College couldn’t be equal to those at Chapel Hill. Is that correct? A. I think I will leave the record as it is. Q. Is that correct? Didn’t you just get through say ing that? A. I did not. I just got through saying I thought it to be highly unlikely. Q. You had that view before you left Chicago? A. I did. Q. You had already determined, then, before you got to the court-room, what your answers in this case would be? (292) A. If counsel can’t distinguish between the impossible and the unlikely, then I can’t— Q. I think I can distinguish between frankness and lack of frankness. I ask you now if you want to be frank, ox- leave the record as it is. A. I will leave it as it is. The Court: I didn’t understand the state you say you were born in. The Witness: Wisconsin. The Court: Were you educated in the common schools of Wisconsin, the elementary schools? The Witnesss: At elementary school, high school, and went to Amherst College. The Court: And then you took law at Harvard? The Witness: Yes. I didn’t mean to be evasive about our books this morning. I just don’t keep those statistics in mind. My impression is that we have got about a hundred and fifty thousand volumes. Mr. Umstead: That’s all, sir. Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. The question was asked you on cx-oss examination about the benefit of bringing young blood into a faculty. In the Uni- (293) versity of Chicago and other law schools what position is usually given to the young lawyer, fresh out of law school, who had had no practical experience in Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 214 private practice of law and has had no law-school teaching experience? A. Well, generally he is treated a little better than he is in the colleges and is generally given an assistant professorship. Q. Do you know of any law school that makes an asso ciate professor out of a graduate of a law school who has never practiced and never had any teaching experience? A. Well, I don’t know of any, but, as you know, our rank system in law schools is a little peculiar, a little on the generous side, because of the competition of practice. I don’t know of any. Q. That varies from school to school? A. Yes. Mr. Marshall: That’s all. (Witness excused.) Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, if we can have just a moment, we have an exhibit we will try to get an agreement on. May it please the Court, we have here two lists which have been prepared under our direction, which are as follows: The first is marked “ Prominent Alumni of University of North (294) Carolina Law School.” It is taken from Who’s Who, at ran dom and the pepole we knew about, for instance, Judge Parker, and the Attorney General here, and others, giving the page from Who’s Who, showing that they are graduates of the University of North Carolina. The other list is a list from Martindale-Hubbell Law Directory, which is only those who have bio graphical sketches. It does not include all the law yers of North Carolina, but a substantial number. The Court: You mean all the lawyers of North Carolina who attended the University Law School? Mr. Marshall: Yes, sir. It shows those who at- Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 215 Colloquy of Court and Counsel tended the University of North Carolina Law School and Duke University and Wake Forest and schools out of the state, be wrong. Mr. McMullan: I understand you do not contend these are all the lawyers in North Carolina who have graduated from the Law School? Mr. Marshall: Just a list at random of those who stand pretty high. (The lists referred to were received in evidence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 6 and 7, respectively.) (295) Mr. Carter: Your Honor, if the defend ants will agree to the qualifications of one of the plaintiffs, James Lassiter, if the defendants will admit he is qualified, we won’t have to put him on the stand to establish his qualifications; if not, we will have to. Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, the understanding is that, if we don’t agree to what he is asking, they can interrupt and put the witness on the stand. The Court: You will admit he is qualified, or, if you don’t, give them an opportunity to put him on the stand later and show it? Mr. McMullan: Yes, sir. Mr. Carter: Subject to that qualification, your Honor, the plaintiffs rest at this time. # # # 216 (515) ERVIN N. GRISWOLD, called as a witness on behalf of the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as fol lows : Direct examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Will you give your full name and address, please, sir? A. Ervin N. Griswold, Harvard Law School, Cam bridge, Massachusetts. Q. What is your present position? A. I am Dean of the Harvard Law School. Q. Will you give us briefly your background, educa tional qualifications, and all the things you have been doing those years? A. I received my A.B. degree from Oberlin College, in Ohio, in 1925, and also an A.M. from Oberlin College in the same year. In 1928 I received the LL.B. de gree at the Harvard Law School. I stayed the following year and received a Doctor’s degree, S.J.D. degree, at Harvard Law School in 1929. I then was admitted to the Bar of Ohio and went to Cleveland, my home, expecting to practice there all my life. Within a few months I was asked to go to the office of the Solicitor General in the De partment of Justice, in Washington. I went there and stayed five years, working with Solicitors General. The final one under whom I served was a distinguished North (516) Carolina lawyer, J. Crawford Biggs. I also worked in the office with another North Carolina lawyer, Angus McLean. My work there consisted in working with the senior officers and in the practical handling of cases in the court, representing the Government. Perhaps half of my work, especially in the latter years, was in Federal tax cases. In 1934 I was invited to the faculty of the Harvard Law School. I went for one year as assistant professor, and in 1935 became a professor of law. I have taught con Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 217 tinuously since 1934, also engaging in a modest amount of practicing in connection with my teaching. On July 1, 1946, I became Dean of the Harvard Law School and have held that position since. Q. Dean Griswold, did you testify in the second Sipnel case in Oklahoma? A. Yes, I did. Q. You did not testify in the Sweatt case, as I remem ber? A. No. Q. You are familiar with the Sweatt case, though, are you not? A. Yes, I am. I have read the record of the Sweatt case. Q. Dean Griswold, you have seen the Durham North Carolina College Law School, the Negro Law School, this morning, have you not? A. Yes, I have. (517) Q. Have you ever seen the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. No, I have not. Q. Do you know of it by reputation? A. Oh, yes; very well. Q. Along that line, how long have you been attending meetings of the Association of American Law Schools? A. I attended my first meeting, I believe, in 1934, and have attended practically all of them since that time. Q. In your profession as professor of law and later Dean of Law at Harvard, are you familiar with the reputa tion enjoyed by the Law School of the University of North Carolina? A. Yes, I am. Q. What would you say its reputation is ? A. Its repu tation is excellent, very fine. Q. Do you know anything of the reputation of the school you visited this morning, the Negro school? A. Well, it has very little reputation. I t ’s known as the Negro law school in North Carolina, but, except for its Dean, whom I have met at association meetings, its faculty and its student body and its graduates have no ascertainable reputation. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 218 Q. In comparing two law schools, what factors would yon use or would you need in order to give an adequate opinion as to the relative value of two law schools! (518) A. Well, a great many different factors. Q. For example, would the plants of the two schools he a factor! A. They would be a factor, but not control ling. Q. Would the faculty be a factor! A. Yes, an important factor. Q. The library! A. Yes. Q. Prestige and reputation! A. Yes. Q. The size and breadth of the student body! A, Yes. Q. Would you care to weigh those at all, or would you use them for the sum total! A. Well, I don’t think I could give a numerical weight to those items. I would have to take into account all of those factors, and others, in com ing to a conclusion. Q. Well, as to the faculty, what factors would you use in comparing the faculties of two law schools! A. The size of the faculty, the training, background and experience of the faculty members, their general reputation in the law teaching world, part of which would be the extent to which they had contributed to the development of the law and shown scholarly capacity by published writings. (519) Q. Getting to the first factor, did you examine the catalogues of the two schools this morning! A. Yes, I have. Q. On the information that is included in the two cata logues, can you compare those faculties! A. Yes. Q. What would you say as to the two faculties! A. The faculty of the University of North Carolina Law School is larger, has had more experience, and has a considerably greater amount of published research and a wider and greater reputation. Q. Is there any question in your mind, comparing the Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 219 value of the two faculties, that the faculty at the University of North Carolina Law School is a better faculty than that at the North Carolina College Law School! A. In my opin ion, the faculty at the University of North Carolina Law School is a much better faculty than that at the North Carolina College. Q. Suppose you took them member by member and com pared them, would you find the same to be true! A. On the information available to me. I am not personally acquainted with anyone but the Dean on the faculty here. I do know in varying degrees most of the members of the faculty at (520) Chapel Hill. Q. Well, assuming that the only thing in the record in this case is the information contained in the catalogue, with the exception that two members of the faculty demonstrate a good teaching ability, with nothing more than that to go on, against the knowledge you have and the reputation of the University of North Carolina’s faculty, what would be your opinion there! A. Well, it seems clear to me that the faculty at the University of North Carolina is a better faculty. Q. Do you believe that if two schools have two faculties that are different in grade and level it is possible for the school with the inferior faculty to give an education equal to that with the superior faculty, under any circumstances! A. If the inferiority is marked, as I believe it is here, I do not believe it is possible to give an equivalent education. Q. There has been considerable testimony that whatever inequalities there might be between the two schools, those inequalities are offset by the fact that there are approxi mately twenty-eight students at the Negro school, over aaginst two hundred and eighty students at the University of North Carolina Law School. Would that be your opin ion! (521) A. It is my opinion that it is not possible to run a law school on the best basis, on a sound basis, with Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 2 2 0 as few students as twenty-eight. I don’t mean to say it isn’t possible to do it and get people through the Bar exam inations, but it is my opinion that a law school cannot be operated soundly with as small a student body as twenty- eight. Q. Dean Griswold, do you believe that where we have a law library of sixty-five thousand volumes and two hun dred and eighty students, over against a law library of thirty thousand volumes and twenty-eight students, that because of the smaller number of students there is not the necessity for having sixty thousand volumes? A. I don’t think the number of students has any bearing on the number of volumes that are desirable in the law-school library. The Court: Do you think the nature of the volumes in the library has anything to do with it? The Witness: Yes, sir, the nature of the volumes certainly does. The Court: Would duplications and discarded volumes be worth anything? The Witness: Discarded volumes would not be worth anything. When you have a larger number of students you need certain duplications. I assume that as to North Carolina (522) Reports, you would need more sets of those than you would in a school of a smaller number. The Court: I think it is in evidence there were seventeen sets of North Carolina Reports—and they run up to three hundred and how many volumes f Mr. McLendon: Two hundred and thirty now actually printed. The Court: You wouldn’t need that many sets if you had a smaller number of students? The Witness: No, certainly not. In counting Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 221 the books in the library, I think I would be inclined to eliminate all duplications. The Court: I think for the purpose of this trial it would be unwise to proceed on that basis, because I think both libraries have included all volumes, regardless of how many times any set is duplicated. Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean Griswold, in comparing two law schools, what would you say as to the reputation of the law school involved? A. 'Well, I think it is a dis tinct and relevant factor. Q. As to the student? A. As to the student, yes, cer tainly. Q. What about the fact that there is a Law Review in one school and—first of all, let me ask you this: Do you con- (523) sider the Harvard Law Review as solely an advertising medium for the Harvard Law School? A. No; in fact, I don’t consider it at all as an advertising medium. Q. Have you ever heard any law teacher or professor give that opinion, that that was the purpose of a Law Review? A. I have been told that that opinion was given here, but I don’t believe I have heard it myself. Q. You never heard it before? A. No. Q. What do you consider the purpose of a Law Review to be? A. I consider the purposes of a Law Review to be primarily two—thei’e are some subsidiary ones, but, first and foremost, to serve as a unique and remarkable form of legal education for a relatively small proportion of your students—unfortunately you are not able to make that concentrated type of work available to all of the students; and, second, to serve as a medium for scholar ship and working toward the improvement of the law. The first purpose is an educational and institutional pur pose ; the second is an external and public purpose. Both of them, I believe, are important and have been served to Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 2 2 2 varying degrees by the Law Reviews maintained by many law schools in the country. Q. If you were rating Law Reviews from recognized law schools (524) where would you rate the University of North Carolina’s Law Review? A. It would rate high; not at the top, but in high place. Q. You wouldn’t put it down average, would you? A. No, it ’s above average. Q. In getting requests for names of students for jobs that you sometimes get, isn’t it becoming the policy that more and more requests are restricted to Law-Review men? A. A great many requests are initially restricted to Law-Review men. There are not enough Law-Review men to fill the places, and they take others, but the LawT- Review man undoubtedly has an easier time finding an opening than a non-Law-Review man. Q. That has been your experience as Dean of Harvard Law School? A. Oh, yes. Q. What do you conceive to be the purpose of legal education? Why do we maintain these law schools? What is the purpose of it? A. That, of course, is a very broad question. A part of the purpose, but not the whole pur pose, is to train persons for the technical requirements of the practice of law, including the education which they need to enable them to pass the Bar examination of the state in which they want to practice; (525) and small schools, I think, content themselves with just about that, and no more. In my opinion, however, law schools have a much larger obligation and a much broader function. Law and law training, it seems to me, in these times involve not merely technical proficiency, but some awareness of the fact that law is not only a social science but, I would go so far as to say, the most important social science, and the lawyer should get from his law-school training an understanding Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 223 of the function of laws in society, of his function as an officer of the court, and, to use a fancy phrase, of social engineering in the light of his legal training. Therefore, to me, a law school which confines itself to teaching simply a certain number of precepts or rules is not merely not doing its job hut is giving an inadequate education to its students. I am not meaning by that to suggest I think that is the type of law school that the Law School here in Durham is. Q. Well, in general, what necessity do you believe there would be for the student to have an opportunity to go to school with a good cross-section of the community? A. I think that is most important. Q. Do you think it is possible for two schools to be (526) equal if one has a complete cross-section of ap proximately seventy-five percent of the population and the other law school is restricted by rule and practice to twrenty-five percent of the population; do you think it ’s possible in that twenty-five percent school to get the educa tion you get in the other one ? A. In my opinion, it is not. Q. Will you give your reasons for that? A. Well, it ties in with the answer which I gave to the previous question, the fact that a legal education is not simply a matter of learning by rote or otherwise a certain number of rules and standards and forms and matters of practice. Legal education, when properly conducted, provides a survey of the whole range of human experience, of the whole range of relations of men to each other and the problems which arise out of those relations. It also involves that very diffi cult and important matter of the relations of man with man, of dealing with people, of how to get along with people, of how to resolve controversies by negotiation instead of by litigation or fighting. After all, one purpose of the law is to prevent battles and murder and mayhem, but it seems to me that a lawyer in active practice doesn’t do his job Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 224 when he stops merely at that. He ought to prevent many controversies, and he ought to be adept at settling and ad justing (527) other controversies without taking them to court. All of that involves experience with and knowl edge of your fellow-men. A law school, it seems to me, is and can be a remarkable place for a man to get that sort of experience and contact. In the first place—and this bears on the question of the size of the school too—it is my firm opinion that a large part of legal education, and, indeed, the most important part, is what I would call self-education; it is education which the student gets through his own efforts and through interchange with his fellow students. I don’t mean by that to say that classroom work is unimportant. The classroom is the place that stimulates the self-education and helps to focus it and keep it on the right track, but I don’t think there is any school in the country where a law student can get an adequate legal education by simply going to class and doing nothing outside of class other than read his case book and do the bare preparation for class. I think the heart of legal education comes from dis cussion with his fellow students, in groups, individually, early in the morning, late at night, at meals. Our students at Cambridge are constantly complained about by students of other parts of the University because they won’t do any thing but talk law. I think if they spend their whole lives (528) talking law they will be bores and not be very popu lar, but as long as they are in law school it seems to me important that they are talking in groups outside of class and away from the professors. To make that contact, with the educational possibilities that it can have, there must be a sufficiently numerous group to talk with; not all at once, but at different times and on different occasions, so that you get some reflection of the insights and reactions and atitudes of other people. And Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 225 it must also be a group which is sufficiently diverse in its background and outlook and economic and social status that the student gets an opportunity to see how these problems look in the eyes and how they lie in the minds of other students with different backgrounds. Q. What about the spirit of competition among the stu dents; is that along that same line? A. That is along that same line. I think it is important. It can be carried too far. The law is not a cut-throat activity. On the other hand, it is an activity in which the man who plugs and puts in a little more effort, finds a new idea or recent decision, may prevail over the other man; and certainly I think that a law student should learn well and thoroughly what I might call the efficacy of effort. Q. Take the example of a school like the Law School of (529) the University of North Carolina, where even dur ing the congested building period there are rooms set aside in surplus government-property buildings where there are tables for study, typewriter spaces and sets of the North Carolina Reports and some of the basic volumes, and other places in the basement where the students can get together, and what you saw at the Negro school, and then take in addition to that the fact that there are something less than seventy-five percent, seventy-four and a fraction, is white in the state of North Carolina, and that means that the University of North Carolina School of Law draws from that part of the population, and the twenty-eight at the North Carolina College drawn from this other percentage and some from outside of the state, is it possible for those two schools to be equal? A. In my opinion, it is not. Q. Is there any thing, in addition to what you said be fore, that would amplify your opinion? A. Well, you asked a rather narrow question there. Q. My point was, do you believe in that situation the lack of opportunity to compete with those other students Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct 226 of all groups and the lack of opportunity to discuss mat ters-—• A. Lack of opportunity to have contact with what is substantially a dominant part of the community seems to me to (530) make it impossible for education at the school where only twenty-five percent can go, or people from twenty-five percent can go, equal to that at the other school. Q. I find, Dean Griswold, that my percentages are off. It is 72.3 white and 27.7 Negro. Would that change your answer? A. That wouldn’t make any difference. Q. I know that you do not have the Order of the Coif at Harvard, but would you say that that is of any value in law-school education? A. I think that some form of stimulus and recognition of successful effort is desirable in a law-school education. We don’t have the Order of the Coif, but we do do it in other ways. Q. Dean, would the fact that one school, the University of North Carolina, has the Order of the Coif and the Law Review, and the Negro School has neither, would that be an important factor of inequality? A. To me the Law Re view is important; the Order of the Coif is a factor, but not a serious one. Mr. Marshall: Your witness. (531) Cross examination by Mr. McLendon: Q. Dean Griswold, I understood you to say that your legal education was acquired at Harvard? A. Yes. Q. And your entire experience as a teacher has been at Harvard? A. Yes, except for two summers that I taught at the University of Columbia Law School. Q. Harvard Law School, of course, is a very large school? A. If you strike out the “ very,” I will say yes. Q. How large is it? A. Harvard Law School had 1,530 students last year. We expect to have just under fifteen Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 227 hundred this year, except for what the present war situa tion will do to us. Q. Are there any other law schools in the United States that you know of that have a larger enrollment than that? A. Yes, there are two or three in and around New York City; St. John’s Law School, of Brooklyn, and it may he that New York University has. In the case of New York University, a considerable number of their students are part-time. Q. Is there any such thing as a standard law school, in your opinion? A. Oh, no, certainly not. (532) Q. No such animal exists, to your knowledge? A. Well, when I have said there isn’t such a thing, I guess it doesn’t exist. Q. Now you have given us your philosophy about what a law school ought to be. How long has Harvard Law School been operated on that philosophy? A. Well, as long as I have known anything about it, and in terms of read ing history I would say at least since about 1870, probably earlier, 1870 is the year Dean Randall came to the school. Q. It is generally understood that your school and the Law School of Chicago University are quite similar with respect to what you have just given us as your philosophy of a law school. Is that right? A. Well, I may not willing to accept the attribution of this being my philosophy of a law school. Q. That is what he asked you, and that is what you gave? A. I don’t think either he or I used the word “ philosophy.” Q. That is my word, but you gave us your conception of what you thought a law school ought to be? A. Of the purposes and objectives. Q. Is Harvard Law School operated with that objective and that purpose? A. I think so. (533) Q. If you put it in layman’s language, it means Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 228 this: You believe a law school should he operated to teach a little law, but not too much, philosophy, sociology, eco nomics, accountancy and the philosophy of government, and then the graduate would go out and go up on top of Mount Sinai and say: I am going to intervene between Moses and the Lord—that’s your conception of a law school? A. I didn’t say that, and I don’t accept it. Q. Isn’t that what it amounts to? A. No. Q. Didn’t you say the purpose of a law school was to teach them how to live with folks? A. That is one of the purposes. Q. How to get along with people? A. Yes. Q. You teach them philosophy? A. Except as a part of jurisprudence, which is legal philosophy, we don’t. Q. And you used the word “ social engineering’ ’ ? A, Yes. Q. You try to graduate social engineers? A. We try to graduate people who are capable of some social en gineering*. Q. What in the world is a social engineer? (534) A. I said it was a rather fancy phrase. I am trying to indi cate the great desirability and necessity, well recognized by law schools generally, including that of the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, that an adequate graduate of a law school should be able to do more than merely pass the Bar examinations and know the technical requirements of practicing law. Q. Now you spoke with some knowledge, apparently, of the University of North Carolina. You have never visited it? A. No. I know its faculty. Q. You have only read its catalogue? A. I have read its catalogue. I have known its graduates from time to time. Q. How many of its faculty are you acquainted with Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 229 personally? A. Well, several. I can go through, the list and give it to you. Q. All right. A. Mr. Baer was a student at the Har vard Law School two years before I was. Mr. Brandis I have known for some time. Mr. Coates is a graduate of the Harvard Law School. Mr. McCall I met this morn ing, or today. Dean Van Hecke and Dean Wettach I have known at Association meetings, Dean Van Hecke for twenty (535) years. Q. They are the ones you know personally! A. Yes, but that is one, two, three, four, five, six out of ten. Q. Have you ever seen either one of them teach? A. No. Q. Do you recognize that there is a distinction between the reputation and the character of a law school? A. Well, that depends upon how you define “ character.” Q. You are familiar with that distinction in our courts, aren’t you, where we speak of the reputation of a man and the character of a man? A. I find it somewhat difficult to apply that to a school. Q. Can you apply that to a school? A. If you mean is it possible there is a distinction between the reputation of a school and its capacity to perform its function, there could be. Q. Wouldn’t you admit that the best test of any law school is not its reputation, what people think about it or may say about it because of its fine buildings and fine library and rich alumni and the reputation of an institu tion like Harvard, but isn’t the best test the character of the school and the work that it does? A. How are you going to find out its character and the (536) work it does? Isn’t its reputation some evidence of that? Q. Isn’t its best test the work that it does? A. No, not necessarily. Ervin N. Griswold•—for Plaintiffs—Cross 230 Q. You wouldn’t admit that1? A. No. Q. Did you ever know the reputation of Trinity College Law School when it was run and operated by Dean Mor- decai? A. No, I did not. That was before my time, I believe. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Court: How old are you? The Witness: Well, before my time as a law teacher and as a lawyer. I am forty-six years old. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Did you ever know the reputa tion of Dean Gulley, of Wake Forest Law School? A. I have heard his name but am not acquainted with him. Q. He had no reputation that ever came to your atten tion? A. Again time is important. When was he Dean of the Law School? Q. You have been teaching since what year? A. 1934. Q. And you have never seen any member of the Univer sity of North Carolina faculty teach? A. No. Q. And have never seen any member of the North Caro lina College faculty teach? (537) A. No. Q. You know Dean Turner? A. Yes. Q. You have a high opinion of him as a law teacher and as a Dean? A. I do. Q. Did you know that North Carolina College was estab lished in 1939 by the General Assembly of North Carolina for the legal education of Negroes? A. That the Law School was established? Q. Yes. A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know that it had been operated continuously since that time? A. Yes, sir. Q. And operated as a permanent institution? A. Well, I understand and believe that it is a permanent institution. I don’t know that. Q. There has no suggestion been made to you by anyone, 231 has there, that the Law School of North Carolina College was created just for the purpose of this kind of litigation! A. That is not as easy to answer as it sounds. I fully be lieve it was created as a direct result of the Gaines case, (538) and that there was no law school in North Carolina to which a Negro could go until the Supreme Court said the State must do something about it. Then the school was created—not as a result of the Sipuel and Sweatt cases. It has been operating since 1939, and I think it is very much to the credit of the people of North Carolina that, though they got off to a late start, they got off to an earlier start than most anybody else did, and I think they have been making a bona fide effort to operate a good school in this college. In other words, let me say this: that to me this is a different and a harder problem than the Oklahoma and Texas cases were— Q. Will you elaborate on that! A. (Continuing)— where, in my opinion, the schools were utterly inadequate, the schools were perhaps—well, perhaps fly-by-night is too harsh a word to apply to them, but they were made for the sole purpose of anticipating a threatened lawsuit and did not, as of the time of the lawsuit, have any period of experience in actual operation and had substantially no student body at all. Now the North Carolina College Law School has been in operation for eleven years; it has been well supported by the State; it has a Dean, and I believe the President of the College, who are determined to do it on as good a basis as they can. (539) That leads me into something else, which I think is most important. There has been a great deal of talk here about the adequacy of the North Carolina College. I think that it is most important not to confuse adequacy with equality. I do not think that the North Carolina College Law School is poor, hopeless, a disgrace, or any Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross 232 thing of that kind; on the other hand, I think it is very commendable that as much could have been done. I think that a great deal of devoted thought and effort must have been put into that school to bring it to the place where it has been brought to at this time, in the eleven years; but it still seems to me to be entirely clear that it is not equal to the University of North Carolina Law School at Chapel Hill. Q. Do you recognize any differences between operating a law school like Harvard and operating a State-supported institution? A. Oh, yes, there must be great differences. One of them is that you have got the taxpayers behind you to pay the bill. Q. And one of them is that the legislators usually insist that you run the law school for North Carolinians, to pre pare them to practice law and not become social engineers? A. Well, that- varies a great deal. The University of Michi gan is a State-supported school, and is operated on the basis I have indicated. It is my belief that the University (540) of North Carolina is operated on the basis I have indicated. Q. I understood you to say that, and it is quite surpris ing. Do you have anything to base that on? A. My knowl edge of the people operating it there. Q. Is there anything else you can base that on? A. Well, that’s a good deal. Q. Can you name a single person who has ever been connected with the University of North Carolina Law School who spoke in terms of social engineers? A. Well, it would be hard for me to put those two words in their speeches, but both Dean Van Hecke and Dean Brandis, in my opinion, share the same ideals of legal education that I do. Q. In your opinion? A. In my opinion. Q. Do you attach any importance to the fact that North Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross 2 3 3 Carolina College has been approved by the American Bar Association? A. Oh, yes, I attach some importance to that. If it hadn’t been approved it would be overwhelmingly clear that it was not equal. Q. Do yon attach any importance to the fact that it has made application and the evidence offered here is that it will, in all probability, be accepted as a member of the Association (541) of American Law Schools? A. Yes; the same importance. Q. Are yon a member of such association? A. Nobody but- schools are members. Q. I meant your school. A. Harvard Law School was a charter member; and, incidentally, Judge Biggs was in strumental in the formation of that association, in 1900. Q. Have you ever in your experience been designated by the American Bar Association or the Association of American Law Schools to inspect any college making ap plication for membership in either one of those institutions? A. No. Q. I believe there is a member of the faculty of Harvard Law School who is a member of one of the committees of the American Association of Law Schools, is there not? A. From time to time members of the faculty have held various offices. Several of our faculty members have been presi dent and chairman of the executive committee. Q. You testified, if I understood you, that it was im possible, in your opinion, to have a g'ood law school with twenty-eight students? A. Yes. Q. How would you account for the existence of good law (542) schools all over the country with less than twenty- eight students, during the war? A. They were not gnod. I can speak from experience on that. "We were down to a very small size. The Court: What was your size? The Witness: We got down to 144 in the regular Ervin N. Grisiuold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 234 term and 45 in the summer term; and, as far as I was concerned, and apart from the war situation, it was one of the most discouraging situations I have ever been through. The Court: Did you know that the enrollment of the University of North Carolina Law School was down to thirteen? The Witness: I knew they were very low all over the country. All that a law school is doing in such a period is maintaining a skeleton in order to keep the place going to be ready to do the job when it gets through. If I was told that a young man who wanted to get a place in my law office had studied his law during that period in law school, I would feel that he hadn’t as good a legal education as he would have had in normal times. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) You say that notwithstanding the fact that thirteen students had exactly the same teachers they would have had in a school of—■ A. I don’t believe they did. Q. I say if you assume they had the same teachers. (543) A. I would say that, because a school is made up not only of a faculty and a library, but also of a student body. When they have no student body you lose an im portant element in the school. Q. How many students would you say is a minimum for a good law school? A. I think it is difficult to run a good law school as it should be run—and in all of these problems they are questions of degree; there is no question of complete black or white—I would hate to be connected with a law school that had less than two hundred students. Q. Then any law school that has less than two hundred students, in your opinion, cannot be a good law school? A. It couldn’t be as good as it should be. I am perfectly aware Ervin N. Griswold—-for Plaintiffs—Cross 235 of the fact that Wake Forest College School of Law, which has an excellent reputation, has now, and I believe always has had, a smaller number of students than that, indeed considerably smaller, and I would say on that that I think it is a result probably of two things: that they have done the job despite the smallness of size; and the fact that it is a Baptist school and the larger part of the people of North Carolina are Baptists and a lot of the able and ex cellent young men of North Carolina went to the Wake Forest School of Law, and you can make up, to some ex tent— (544) The Court: Did you know that the Uni versity of North Carolina Law School’s enrollment was not over a hundred and twenty-five before the war? The Witness: Before the first war? The Court: No, before the last war. The Witness: Its total enrollment, I believe, was more than a hundred and twenty-five. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) So there is an illustration of what I was asking you a while ago on reputation and char acter getting confused. It had the reputation of being a big school, but its character, if you looked into it, was that it was a small school. I would call a school of two hundred a small school. Q. How did you get the impression that they had more than two hundred students? A. I had the impression it had about two hundred students, more or less, but I wouldn’t say that made it a big school. Q. Do you know that prior to this last war Duke Uni versity Law School didn’t have two hundred students? A. I understood it had close to two hundred students. Q. If it had less than two hundred students, then you Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 236 would say it wasn’t a good law school? A. I would say to the extent it didn’t have two hundred students it would be a better law school if it did have. (545) Q. So the truth about it is you are speaking in terms of your ideal as to a law school? A. I am speak ing in terms of my experience as a legal instructor and my standing or basis as an expert in the field. Q. I believe you testified that in order to have a good law school you had to have a variety of students from vari ous groups? A. I think so. Q. Your personal opinion is that segregation, under any circumstances, is bad, is it not? A. If the question is a general one, I will answer generally and say “ Yes.” Q. In other words, according to your conception, you could not have a good law school under any circumstances if it was segregated? A. As long as you confine that to legal education, I will say “ Yes.” Q. Would you apply that to the segregation of men and women? A. No. Men and women both come from all ranks of society, social and economic. Q. How long did it take Harvard University to get to the point of admitting women to your Law School? A. It took them a hundred and thirty-three years, but they (546) have done it now. Q. When did they start? A. Actually they haven’t. The first women will come this fall. Q. The first time women have been admitted is this fall? A. Yes. It is under my deanship. The Court: When did you say you became Dean? The Witness: 1946. The Court: It took you four years to— The Witness: That was partly because of the post-war situation, the great flood of veterans. I Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 237 will say this: that the faculty of the Harvard Law School has voted to admit women on several occa sions over a period of fifty years, and not until now could we get the corporation to approve the recom mendation. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) I suppose it would be accurate to say, would it not, Dean, that your whole opinion on this business of comparison of law schools is affected by your conviction that segregation should be abandoned? A. I am human. Q. I am sure you are; you look to be human. A. I have no doubt all of our opinions are affected by our gen eral views. As far as legal education is concerned; it seems to me to be independent of that opinion; it seems to me to to be (547) beyond the realm of opinion that there can’t be equality of legal education in a segregated system. Q. Of course you are quite aware of the fact that your well-known views and opposition to segregation account for your presence here as a witness and for your presence as a witness in the Sipuel case? A. As far as I know, I didn’t have any well-known views before the Sipuel case. I had never spoken or appeared in any way on this matter. I was asked, because I was Dean of the Harvard Law School, to appear, and I did appear; I was asked to come here today, and I am here today. Q. When did you formulate the conclusion that segre gation should be abandoned? A. In legal education? Q. Yes. A. I couldn’t say when. Q. WTas it before you testified in the Sipuel case? A. Speaking in general terms, and without respect to the facts of a particular case, I suppose that at least from the time I became a member, or had been a faculty member, the con clusion seemed to me to follow that there couldn’t be equal ity of legal education in a segregated system.. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 238 Q. You have never taught, even in a summer school or as a substitute, in any Southern university or law school? (548) A. No. Q. Have you ever visited one? A. Yes. Q. Which ones have you visited? A. Well, Tulane. I have not visited any in what I would call the near South except North Carolina College today. I visited Washing ton University, at St. Louis, and Washburn College of Law, at Topeka, Kansas, and the University of Kansas, at Kan sas City, and the University of Oklahoma. I think that’s all. Southern California is southern, but I suppose not for this purpose. I have visited law schools there. Q. Since you mention California, are you familiar with the new law school in California? A. I know the Dean of the new law school. Q. Who is the Dean? A. Dale Caughman. I suppose you are speaking of the new Law School of the University of California at Los Angeles. Q. Is Dean Pound on the faculty? A. He was a visit ing professor last year and this year. Q. That school just opened last year? A. Yes. Q. Did it have any reputation before it opened? A. No. Q. Did it have any character before it opened? (549) A. No. Q. Is that a good law school? A. It looks to me like it will probably develop into a good law school—but nobody is required to go to that law school. Q. Are you under the impression that anybody is re quired to go to this law school in North Carolina? A. If he wants to obtain a legal education at public expense, there is only one place he can go to at this time. It is my under standing that a Negro can only go to the North Carolina College for Negroes; in fact, that is the basis of this case. Q. Aren’t you informed that for many years the State of North Carolina has paid the expenses of Negroes desir Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 239 ing to go to Harvard or any other school? A. Outside the state. I said in this state. Q. If he went to Wake Forest or Duke University, of course he wouldn’t go to State expense; you understand that? A. That’s right, I understand that. The Court: I don’t understand that a law stu dent gets free education in either one of those schools. The Witness: N o; he has to pay tuition, but it ’s less than he would pay elsewhere. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Isn’t it more than he would pay at (550) Wake Forest? A. It could be. I don’t know the tuition at Wake Forest. I know that if he goes to law school here the State will make substantial expendi tures on his behalf. The Court: I notice here in this bulletin of the North Carolina College the fees and expenses of stu dents in the Law School. The only exception I notice there from the cost which a student pays is that one who is not a resident of North Carolina has to pay an additional fifty-two dollars and a half per sem ester. In all other particulars a resident of North Carolina pays the same as a non-resident, The Witness: Apparently. The Court: Isn’t that your impression? The Witness: Yes, that is my understanding. The Court: I don’t know about the Law School at the University of North Carolina. Mr. McLendon: It ’s listed in the record too. The Court: Is there any difference, except a non resident has to pay more tuition? Mr. McLendon: That’s right, a non-resident pays more than a resident. The tuition is a hundred Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 240 and fifty dollars for North. Carolinians, and two- sixty, or three-sixty, for non-residents. The Court: On page 11 of the catalogue it states that (551) residents of North Carolina pay a tui tion fee per semester of $75.00 and all others have to pay $180.00. Mr. McLendon: That is each semester. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Dean, you spoke of the Law Review. Did you know that the Law Review published at Chapel Hill is available to the students and faculty at North Carolina College Law School? A. Oh, yes, but that simply highlights the inequality. Q. Why do you say that? A. The Law Review is at Chapel Hill. Q. Published there. A. It is there. The place where the students work on it is at Chapel Hill, the offices of the Law Review are at Chapel Hill and the students are at Chapel Hill. The students at North Carolina College have no opportunity to engage in the type of cooperative work which is the heart of law-review work. Q. Did you hear Professor McCall testify this morning he had talked to the students of North Carolina College about contributing articles to the Law Review? A. Yes. Q. And did you hear the evidence yesterday that in the past they had contributed articles? A. N o; I wasn’t here yesterday and I didn’t hear that, but I understand that. (552) Q. You say the physical fact that it is published at Chapel Hill keeps it from— A. And that that is the place where the student editors of the Law Review work together-—keeps it from being of any significance. The Court: Can you give us some idea of the percentage of your students at Harvard out of the total enrollment which gets to participate in con- Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross 241 tributions to the Harvard Law Review? The Witness: Something like five percent; not nearly enough. Because we know it isn’t enough, we have developed various other types of activ ities, including what is known as the Basement Law Review, in which selected editors of the Law Review take another group of about fifty students and work with them on similar types of work; and it is per fectly clear to me that, through the Law Review, the Legal Aid and other activities of that kind which we have, the top third of our students get a better education than the bottom two-thirds; and that is a serious problem which we w7ould like to help. The Court: Before I forget this, I want to ask you is it true that before the war you had the reputa tion at Harvard of elimination from your first-year students of a certain percentage? You can hear a lot of things. I have heard it said that, as a rule, you wreeded out a third of your students as of your first year up there. I thought I (553) had it on pretty good authority. The Witness: We develop that reputation— and this, perhaps, is an instance of reputation and fact not always being identical. Actually, we never eliminated as many as one-third. We did one or two years eliminate thirty percent. The Court: You were striving toward that end, though, werent you? The Witness: No; on the contrary— The Court: The reason I am asking you, I hap pened to hold court in New York City along in the thirties when many lawyers had to quit the pro fession and drive taxicabs in New York City, and my conversation was with members of the Appel late Court of New York who were discussing with Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross me the hard policy they were having to follow of flunking law applicants; that many were having to be flunked who possessed qualifications to be licensed, but something had to be done to prevent too many people being admitted to the Bar because there wasn’t practice enough to sustain them. And it was during that period that I got the information that Harvard had adopted a rule of eliminating the lower third of its freshman class, or approximately that. That is the reason I was asking you that. I wanted to know if that was so. The Witness: Your Honor, until about 1936, I think it can be said that the Harvard admission system was, deliberately, (554) to take in prac tically anyone who wanted to come. We said: You can come, take your chances on the basis of the first-year examinations deciding whether we can keep you. In 1936, after long consideration by the faculty, we modified that, and from 1936 until the war our failure ratio was about twenty percent. Since the close of the war the number of applications has greatly increased, and we now have about three times as many applications as we can take. That gives us an opportunity to make much greater selec tion in advance, and for the last two years our failure rate at the end of the first year has been seven percent, which, as far as I am concerned, is as low as it ought to be. The Court: While we are discussing Harvard, you have done your utmost to make the Harvard Law School fulfill its mission of becoming an out standing, if not the outstanding, law school of the United States, haven’t you! The Witness: We have tried. The Court: Well, I suppose you would be Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross 243 willing to admit that the school enjoys that reputa tion generally. Isn’t that true! The Witness: I hope so. The Court: Well, consequently, your Law School occupies a position somewhat to itself from the other law schools throughout the country, doesn’t it? (555) The Witness: Not as much as it did a generation or two ago. The Court: But you have a wider student body, a larger number of applicants to select from; you have an opportunity to accept the cream of those who do apply and reject those who are the less promising. Consequently you have the opportunity to develop the most outstanding men, based on their accomplishments at the time they apply for ad mission? The Witness: We are very fortunate to have an excellent student body. The Court: In your opinion, is there any other law school in America that is the equal of Harvard? The Witness: No. I don’t say that with any particular credit to myself. My predecessor did a very excellent job, and we are trying to carry on the job they did. The Court: I want to ask you this: What law school, in your opinion, is the closest approximation in equality to your law school? The Witness: I think I would say Columbia University Law School. The Court: And then the next? I don’t want to get you in Dutch. The Witness: I would name a group next. The Court: What is that? (556) The Witness: Oh, there would be several: Ervin N. Griswold-—for Plaintiffs—Cross 244 Michigan, and Chicago, and California, and Stan ford, Cornell. The Court: Would not Yale come in there! The Witness: Well, Yale is different. If the counsellor is worried about my social engineering, he would be more worried about Yale’s. Yale is usually put as the example of a small law school, but it has four hundred and fifty students. The Court: Now, then, let’s drop back to the schools you have enumerated and in the order that you did enumerate them. Is it correct to say that differences exist between Harvard and any one of those schools! The Witness: Oh, of course. The Court: And that differences exist between any one of them and the others? The Witness: Certainly. The Court: But does the fact that there are differences that exist between them make any essential difference as to the equality of opportunity that is afforded? The Witness: Well, I think it does, yes. The Court: In other words, you come back to this final analysis, that the opportunity is greater at Harvard than at any of them, isn’t it? (557) The Witness: We are talking about very slight differences of degree and, recognizing that, my answer to your question would be, to the best of my ability, yes. The Court: Well, all the institutions you have mentioned except Michigan and California were pri vately-owned institutions, weren’t they? Wasn’t Michigan the only school supported by state taxa tion? The Witness: And California. Well, I would put Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross the University of Pennsylvania in that gronp. If I may, I will go back and add it to the list. The Uni versity of Pennsylvania is a peculiar combination of private and public. Cornell also is, I think, to some extent a State university. The Court: I believe you gave us the number of students at Harvard, didn’t you? The Witness: Fifteen hundred and thirty, or thirty-one, this past year. The Court: And they are not confined even to residents of the United States, are they! The Witness: We had twenty-six foreign coun tries, I believe, represented this last year. Most of those, however, are graduate students, not regular A.B. students. The Court: Do you happen to know how many different races are represented there? The Witness: You will have to tell me—you will have (558) to enumerate-—- The Court: I wouldn’t undertake to do that. The Witness: There were Negroes and Orientals and white persons, and at least one or two from Egypt and Saudi Arabia. The Court: Can you tell me approximately how many you have there from the United States ? The Witness: Of the 1,531, I suppose 1,490 were from the United States. The Court: Do you have any Indians there ? The Witness: N o; and as far as I know we never have had an Indian student. We would take one if he applied and was qualified. By Indian you mean American Indian? The Court: Oh, yes. The Witness: Since the war we have had Indians from India, Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Court: Do you know how many Negroes were included in the 1,531 ? The Witness: No, I can’t tell you exactly. The Court: Could you approximate that? The Witness: It would be my best judgment that it was somewhere from ten to fifteen or sixteen. The Court: Do you know what is the largest number you have ever had ? (559) The Witness: No. The Court: You do not exclude them on account of color? The Witness: Not at all. The Court: And there has been no rule, as far as you know, all during this period of time that you have been identified with Harvard where they have been excluded on account of race? The Witness: No, they never have been. v The Court: And ten or fifteen is the largest num ber of them you have known of attending ? The Witness: I t ’s hard for me to answer, your Honor, because we don’t tabulate, don’t keep ac count. The Court: Did any of them attend when you were there? The Witness: Yes. Judge Hastie was a student when I was at the Law School. The Court: Were you acquainted with him there? The Witness: Yes, I was. The Court: Do you remember any other one? The Witness: Not at that time. I have known several since. The Court: I want to ask you this: Didn’t you say you were a native of Ohio? The Witness: Yes. The Court; What part ? Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross (560) The Witness: I was born in East Cleve land, Ohio. The Court: And I think I heard you say that it was your intention all the time to practice law at Cleveland? The Witness: I always assumed I was going to spend my life practicing law in Cleveland, and I sometimes regret that I haven’t. The Court: You attended college, you say, at Oberlin? The Witness: Yes, your Honor. The Court: Where is it located? The Witness: Thirty-five miles southwest of Cleveland. The Court: Did you get your A.B. degree there? The Witness: Yes, your Honor. The Court: Where did you get your LL.B. de gree ? The Witness: At Harvard .Law School. The Court: What were your reasons for going to Harvard? The Witness: Well, my father had been a farm boy, with no economic means at all, who had taught school for several years before going to college to get enough money to go to college. He had then worked liis way through college and worked his way through law school. He attended the same law school that Dean Turner went to, the Law School of West ern Reserve University, in Cleveland. He was ad mitted to practice in Ohio in 1901 and is still prac ticing in Cleveland— The Court: I assume there is no segregation of the races (561) in any of these schools you have mentioned? The Witness: No. I think I went to Harvard Law School largely because it was always his ambi tion that his son should do what he hadn’t been able to do, but once it was determined in my mind I would study law, there never was much doubt where that would be; it would be at Harvard. The Court: There wasn’t any doubt in your mind where you would locate? The Witness: No. I always thought I would practice law in Cleveland. The Court: Do you recall what the population of Cleveland was in 1940? The Witness: The population of the city proper was just under nine hundred thousand; the metro politan area was around a million three or four hun dred thousand. The Court: Do you happen to know anything about where your Harvard graduates locate? The Witness: Yes, they locate in every state in the country; four or five hundred in Ohio. The Court: By reason of their superior oppor tunities, they usually enjoy a superior opportunity in getting a place to practice, don’t they? The Witness: Well, some do and some don’t. I wish they all did. (562) The Court: Isn’t it a fact that, generally speaking, Harvard graduates stand a better chance in a big city than one from a school not so well known? The Witness: Well, I am not sure that it is true, if you take into account the number of Harvard graduates. In other words, I have known of many students from other schools in other places who did very well. The Court: Did you find at Harvard when you were a student any tendency on the part, of the stu- Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 249 dents, apparently, to assemble by virtue of tastes and interests into different groups! The Witness: A slight tendency, yes, but not a very great one. The Court: If you didn’t have much money to spend you didn’t get much chance to associate with the fellow who had plenty of it, did you—or I didn’t at the school I went to. The Witness: Well, I didn’t have much money to spend, and I didn’t know many who did have much money to spend, but the choice was mutual. I had no particular desire to move in a group that spent money. The Court: I found it that way. There were two groups even in the little school I attended: one group who had plenty and could spend it freely, and the other group who had a hard time to stay there. There wasn’t much community of exchange (563) of ideas between the two groups. The Witness: We certainly have both kinds, but there’s not as much barrier between the groups as you would expect there would be, and the barrier has tended to become less in the last twenty-five years. The Court: Let’s come to this immediate prob lem that we have before us. You have been discuss ing the interchange of ideas and opportunities af forded the Negroes at the North Carolina College here in Durham as compared to those over at the University of North Carolina. One of the witnesses here expressed the opinion—I believe it was Dr. Nabrit—that if Negroes were admitted to the Law School of the University of North Carolina, in his opinion, about half of those here at the North Caro lina College would go to the University. Am I cor rect! Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross Mr. Nabrit (A previous witness): I said assum ing, your Honor, that the Legislature kept it open. The Court: Here is what I am trying to get at: If you assume that in the event Negroes are admitted to the University of North Carolina Law School and that its effect would draw about half the student body away from the North Carolina College, taking into consideration now, without seeking to justify or to excuse or to explain the fact that the University of North Carolina happens to be located in North Carolina, which (564) is below the Mason and Dixon line, and on account of the attitude of a lot of people, are you prepared to say or to express your opinion that those twelve students who go over to the University of North Carolina would have a better opportunity of exchange of ideas with the student body there than they would have over here? The Witness: I believe they would. The Court: On what do you base that? The Witness: Well, I think that there would in evitably be some interchange. The Court: You are testifying on the basis of the way you think it ought to be, aren’t you? The Witness: N o; I thought I was trying to give my opinion as to what I thought it would be. I know that at several schools where Negro students have been admitted, after a period when they were not, that the transition has been made very smoothly and has been accepted by the students almost as a matter of course. The Court: Would you give us the concrete evi dence of that? The Witness: The University of Oklahoma I am thinking of particularly. Ervin N. Griswold-—for Plaintiffs—Cross 251 The Court: I thought the University of Okla homa excluded them up until the Supreme Court made them take them? (565) The Witness: That is what I am saying. I t ’s about two years they have accepted them. The Court: This last decision from Oklahoma pointed out they were not even letting a man eat in the same cafeteria; that he had to sit at a different table, couldn’t sit with the others. The Witness: That’s right. Those were require ments of the University administration and not im posed, nor to the extent required, concurred in by the students, according to my information. The Court: I was assuming from the Opinion that the plaintiff in that case was the only one who was there. Are there more than one over there? The Witness: It is my understanding that there are a considerable number in the University. The Court: Of Oklahoma! The Witness: Yes, sir. Mr. Marshall probably knows the number. I don’t know. This man was in the Department of Education, but there were some in the Law School. The Court: The Opinion that I have was handed down on June 5, 1950, in the McLaurin case—and I am speaking of the last one that was published. The Witness: Yes, that is the one. That man, I believe, was going to the School of Education. (566) The Court: Well, it says here in this Opinion: “ Appellant is a Negro citizen of Oklahoma. Pos sessing a Master’s Degree, he applied for admission to the University of Oklahoma in order to pursue studies and courses leading to a Doctorate in Educa tion. At that time, his application was denied, solely Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross because of his race. The school authorities were required to exclude him by the Oklahoma statutes . . . which made it a misdemeanor to maintain or operate, teach or attend a school at which both whites and Negroes are enrolled or taught.” Then it says that he filed a complaint, requesting injunctive relief, alleging that the action of the school authorities and the statutes upon which their action was based were unconstitutional and deprived him of the equal protection of the laws. And then, citing the decision in Missouri in relation to Gaines and the Sipuel case, the three-judge Court held that the State had a constitutional duty to provide him with the education he sought, and so forth. Now, then, coming on down—I didn’t know it was going to take me so long to get to the point I was trying to make—the Opinion says: “ Appellant was thereupon admitted to the Uni versity of Oklahoma Graduate School. In apparent conformity with (567) the amendment, his admis sion was made subject to ‘ such rules and regulations as to segregation as the President of the University shall consider ’ . . . ” That law seems to have been passed in 1950 by Oklahoma. I mention that to point out that surely they couldn’t have been attending there, because the date of that statute permitting it is in 1950. They speak of the fact that he was required to sit apart at a designated desk in an anteroom adjoining the classroom, to sit at a designated desk in the library, but not to use the desks in the reading room, to sit at a designated table and not eat at the same time the other students ate in the cafeteria. That is the reason I was assuming there were not other Negro students there. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Witness: It is my understanding that your assumption is wrong. They are dealing with just this case and this one man. The Court: AVell, do you have information upon which you rely that other Negroes do attend the school at Oklahoma? The Witness: Yes, I do. I believe Mr. Marshall can give you the exact facts. The Court: What are they, if you know? Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, I do know. At the retrial of the Sipuel case there were three other cases in the (568) local District Court, State, and one of those cases was G. W. McLaurin. We with drew the McLaurin case and carried that over in the Federal Court. McLaurin was admitted after the lower Court’s injunction, the three-judge Court, and the order that made him segregated in the first in stance was an order of the Board of Regents of Higher Education, not the statute. Shortly after McLaurin was admitted, some nineteen other Negroes were admitted to the various graduate schools of the University of Oklahoma, and they are there now. Last year additional students were admitted to Okla homa A. & M. College Graduate School. Miss Sipuel was admitted to the Law School last year, and that is why we dropped her ease; and she was admitted on a non-segregated basis. The Court: What do you know about what the Supreme Court said to the effect that the Oklahoma statute was not enacted until 1950 that wiped out that segregation? Mr. Marshall: The original statutes were the criminal ones. Then the Board of Regents passed the order, and in 1950 they passed the statute, but the order was what was before the lower Court. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 254 The statute was dragged into the case by the other side while the case was on appeal to the Supreme Court. The Court: Well, you had a three-judge court in the McLaurin case because you sought to declare unconstitutional a State statute that prohibited the teaching together of the (569) different races, made it a crime. Then the Supreme Court calls attention to the fact that the law was amended by the Oklahoma Legislature in 1950; and here is what the amendment says: “ Provided, that the provisions of this Section shall not apply to programs of instruction leading to a particular degree given at State owned or oper ated colleges or institutions of higher education of this State established for and/or used by the white race, where such programs of instruction leading to a particular degree are not given at colleges or institutions of higher education of this State estab lished for and/or used by the colored race; provided further, that said programs of instruction leading to a particular degree shall be given at such colleges or institutions of higher education upon a segre gated basis. ’ ’ Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, there were Negroes in the Oklahoma school before that statute was passed. The Court: Then the thing that puzzles me is why were they treating this one man so different from anybody else. The Opinion doesn’t mention that there was anybody else there. Mr. Marshall: At the time that case was tried there was nobody else there; he was the only one. This case was tried away back in 1949, if I remem ber—in 1948. It stayed (570) in the Supreme Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross Court months before they passed on certiorari. The Court: But after the first appeal and they got an injunction, there was another hearing because of the treatment they did accord him! Mr. Marshall: That was less than a month apart. The Court: There have been witnesses who havê expressed the opinion, to this Court in this trial thaf if these plaintiffs expect to practice law here in North Carolina the chances are that their oppor tunities for remueration lie chiefly with members of their own race. There has been evidence on the part of persons who have had experience holding courts in the state, Superior Court judges and a former member of the Supreme Court, a member of the Bar who has been practicing since 1901 with an extensive practice over a considerable portion of the state, to the effect that not in a single instance coming to the knowledge of any of those witnesses has any white person employed a Negro here in this state. I am not speaking about whether they should or shouldn t, but am speaking about realities. Would that affect your opinion in any way con cerning the question of whether it would be moie advantageous for a Negro law student to go to the University of North Carolina Law School than to North Carolina College, if he expected to (571) practice law in North Carolina! The Witness: The question to which my testi mony has been devoted has not been, as I under stand it, whether it is more advantageous to go to one place or another, but whether the opportunities in legal education are equal. The Court: Wouldn’t that have some effect on the equality of opportunity! The Witness: That might affect the judgment 255 Ervin- N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 256 of the individual in deciding which law school he would go to. The Court: Would it not have some effect in regard to a correct arrival at an opinion as to equal ity of opportunity? In other words, as you have pointed out, doesn’t Harvard have some things other schools don’t? Aren’t all of them elements to be weighed in determining whether the opportunity at one place is equal to that at another? The Witness: Well, your Honor, like all these questions, they are very complicated. Let’s accept the fact, which may or may not be the case now and may or may not continue to be the case for the next generation or longer, but let’s take it as a probable fact that while persons in this state will not retain Negro lawyers. Nevertheless, there may he many cases where Negroes will retain Negro lawyers and where, for one reason or another, the Negro will want to have associated with him a white lawyer. That happens constantly. Now the (572) Negro lawyer who has gone to the University of North Car olina Law School and been associated, thrown, with white lawyers and come to form an appraisal of their capacity and come to know what they can do, may say, this is just the case for John Jones, and call him in, and the man who has been to North Carolina College would have been deprived of the opportunity of forming an appraisal of the members of the Bar of his period. The Court: That’s correct. Now, in weighing these different factors, would it not be proper to take into consideration the advantage that he might get by going to the University Law School and weigh that in connection with the advantage that he would have by attending a school where members of his Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross own race attend"? For example, there is evidence here that there are approximately twelve hundred students attending the North Carolina College at Durham. There is no evidence to show that any Negroes attend any phase of the University of North Carolina, do any work over there. Now is it proper to consider the advantages that he would have at the University by associating with some white folks over there and getting their opinions and contacts, and exclude the advantages he would have associating with members of his own race at North Carolina College in the Law School and also in the general college student body? (573) The Witness: Well, in my opinion, your Honor, those facts are relevant in terms of advising a young man or woman as to where he should go to law school, having the opportunity to go to both places. In my opinion, they are not relevant in com ing to the conclusion as to whether he shall be told: If you want to go to law school at public expense in this state, you shall go here and nowhere else. The Court: That brings up another question. Most states—and I guess North Carolina might be included in the number—are somewhat limited in the amount of revenues they have to establish schools. I myself, am not advertent to all the schools that the State maintains, but I do know that there is a college at Elizabeth City maintained for Negroes, this col lege here at Durham, the A. & T. College at Greens boro, and a Teachers’ College at Winston-Salem. There are perhaps others; I don’t know. Then, coming to the colleges that the State main tains for the members of the white race, we have what is called the Greater University of North Caro lina, the principal institution of which—of course, Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiff's—Cross 258 the other members wouldn’t agree it is the principal institution, but I am speaking of Chapel Hill as being the location of the main University, State College at Raleigh another branch of it, and Women’s College at Greensboro. Then there is the Eastern Carolina Teachers’ (574) College and the Appalachian Teachers’ College at Boone, North Carolina, and there are perhaps other schools that the State main tains. By reason of the heavy tax burden existing in North Carolina, like we find in every state in the Union, it just doesn’t have money, and none is in sight, to maintain everything that everybody would like to have. It isn’t a Utopia to which we can reach up and get everything we want. One reason for maintaining State College, it keeps the University of North Carolina from being too large, and one reason for having the Women’s College up at Greens boro is to provide an opportunity up there for a dif ferent group, and so far these institutions, located in different sections of the state, serve a very convenient purpose, to the advantages of the students them selves. North Carolina here has undertaken to take over a school that Dr. Shepard founded here in Durham for the Negroes. You are not unaware of the fact that here in North Carolina, as in other states, they adhere to the policy of segregation; and it is not merely a question of law; it is sort of imbedded in a lot of people; it ’s a social condition it ’s hard to put your finger on. But in 1923 the Legislature comes along and takes over this institution that Dr. Shepard founded, and then in 1925 it makes it a college, and from year to year it has grown, from a student body of a hundred until now it is over (575) twelve hundred, and the Law School, established in 1939, Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross according to the testimony, now has an enrollment of twenty-eight. Now there are several things to consider here. If, as one witness expressed it, the privilege of at tending the University of North Carolina is to be accorded those who want to go—and, looking at it from one standpoint, there isn’t any answer to it if you accept the premise that every taxpayer is en titled to equal participation in the use of tax funds and the enjoyment of the privileges accorded citizens by that method—yet you come to this proposition: that if these plaintiffs can go there the inescapable effect is to destroy this school. If twenty-eight is too small a number for a law school, then fourteen would be much worse. The Witness: I agree with that, your Honor. On the other hand, I think that one of the things that can be done—and I don’t minimize the difficulties and financial problems, but frankly I think it ’s a great shock that there are only twenty-eight Negroes in the state of North Carolina going to a public law school. What you need to do is increase the educational and economic opportunities for Negroes in North Caro lina, and there will be more. The Court: According to the catalogue, there are only eleven of the twenty-eight who are from North Carolina. (576) The Witness: Twelve, I think, your Honor. The dfficulty is the low level of educational and economic opportunities for Negroes in the state. The Court: Well, that same thing is true of North Carolina for the whites. In my day wre didn’t have a State-supported school that prepared any body for college. There were just sixteen little in Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 2 6 0 stitutions scattered over North Carolina where a white boy could prepare for college. The Witness: There has been great improve ment in the last few generations. The Court: Up until the thirties, each county in North Carolina had to provide its own revenue to run its own public schools. Forsyth and Durham and counties like that got by with 30 cents on the hundred dollars, and other counties had to pay a dollar. I happen to remember in 1905, the year I finished prep school, I was given the privilege of teaching school in Guilford County, which had the highest-paid teachers of any county in North Caro lina, and which paid the magnificent sum of fifty dollars per month for teaching school, and while I was teaching on the hill a man training a kennel of dogs for some bird hunters from up north got sev enty-five dollars a month. I am calling your attention here that we can’t, just (577) blind our eyes to some facts. Take the Women’s College up there at Greensboro, Dr. Charles Mclver was President of that institution. In 1905 it was struggling for existence, but today it stands out as one of the foremost colleges for women in the country. Those things just don’t happen overnight, but they have been moving along in the last fifty years. So it takes a little time to get the momentum. Take this North Carolina College. According to Dr. Elder, when Dr. Shepard turned it over to the State it had an enrollment of about a hundred, as I recall the testimony, and in twenty-five or thirty years that school has gone to twelve hundred. Talking about the inferior opportunity and de velopment of the Negro in North Carolina, I think your estimate is wrong there. I think if anybody Ervin N. Gristvold—for Plaintiffs—Gross 26i on earth deserves any praise for progress made in education it is the Negroes of North Carolina. The Witness: I agree. The Court: I am glad to see that, but it just takes time to work out some of these things. Now, speaking of an opportunity to select, I rec ognize there is a difference between a student select ing a law school he will attend and one which he may have a right to attend, and, (578) if I under stand you, what you speak of is that, broadly speak ing, the University of North Carolina, for a taxpay ing citizen of this state, offers a better educational opportunity for a Negro than North Carolina Col lege provides! The Witness: Yes, your Honor. The Court: And you base that on the fact that there is a better faculty, in your judgment, over there, with longer experience, and a larger student body and, broadly speaking, better facilities! The Witness: On every point of comparison, your Honor, in my judgment, the North Carolina College, it seems to me, is clearly secondary. I dis tinctly did not say second-rate, because that carries with it a notion of no good. The Court: I take it that, as far as North Caro lina College is concerned, as far as your knowledge and examination of it is concerned, that it is ade quate to provide an LL.B degree? The Witness: To give a respectable legal train ing, yes. The Court: And as it gets larger and these other- elements are acquired by experience, it will be bet ter, presumably? The Witness: If it got better, it would be bet ter, yes. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Court: I didn’t say that. It can overcome the small number, which you say is a disadvantage, and it will have to have time to overcome that small number, won’t it! (579) The Witness: Yes; but it will have to im prove its faculty, and, no matter what it did about its numbers or faculty, it can’t provide the cross-section of the people of North Carolina that the other school does. The Court: If we accept as true the statements of the witnesses heretofore examined that it started out in 1923 with a student body of less than a hun dred and has grown in twenty-five years to over twelve hundred, we can’t eliminate the possibility of the Law School growing! The Witness: No; but the problem to these stu dents is the way conditions are now. The Court: If they go out to practice, they will go out to practice the way conditions are now? The Witness: The way they are when they go out to practice. The Court: One is a third-year student. He will be admitted next year or the year following. If he goes out to earn a livelihood he will have to earn it under conditions existing in North Carolina, if he is going to practice here—isn’t that right? The Witness: I assume so. The Court: In other words, the practice of law is a reality; you have got to deal with realities in doing it, haven’t you? (580) The Witness: Yes, sir. The Court: It doesn’t follow that a man, just because he happens to be a graduate of Harvard, is going to turn out to be a good lawyer ? Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross The Witness: Certainly not. The Court: I am trying to get at something that I think is real. I may he in error, and I "want you to correct me, because I have respect for your opin ion. There was a time I thought a man who hap pened to be a graduate of a school, that was suffi cient, he had a certificate of success already in his hands, but I have found out that is not true. The Witness: No, that’s not true. The Court: There are a lot of people who have been licensed to practice law by the University of North Carolina and by Wake Forest College and by Duke University who haven’t made a dollar in the practice of law, who have done something else for a living, but, assuming a man studies law with the expectation of gaining a livelihood from it, doesn’t it come down to this—-you said you wanted to be a lawyer in Cleveland and that’s the reason you took law at Harvard, with the full expectation of prac ticing law there, but, notwithstanding expectations, you didn’t make it your life work, did you? The Witness: No, not my life work. I spent three months practicing law in Cleveland. (581) The Court: If a man wants to practice law in North Carolina any time in the immediate future, is it your opinion he will be better prepared if he goes to the University of North Carolina than he would if he went to North Carolina College? The Witness: Oh, yes, surely. The Court: You still adhere to the opinion that you think the contacts there would be worth more to him than contacts with his own race at the other school? The Witness: That plus all the other advan tages of going to the University of North Carolina. 264 The Court: You still say that, notwithstanding the testimony of other witnesses that if he expects to make a living practicing law he will have to make it from members of his own race. The Witness: Yes. Q. (By Mr. McLendon) I notice in the Harvard cata logue that you divide the freshman class in groups of twenty. A. We divide the first-year class in two ways, into four sections, each having about a hundred and thirty-five, for their regular classroom work, and then divide the sec tions into groups of about eighteen for one class a week. Q. The catalogue says the first-year class will be di vided into groups of not over twenty students! (582) A. Yes. Q. The reason for that is that your classes are gener ally so large and you think your students need more per sonal attention and you can give it to them by dividing them into small groups! A. We think that though large classes are in general advantageous for basic instruction, that they leave something wanting which can be provided by having the men also able to operate in small groups, and we endeavor to provide the smaller groups. We have small groups in the second year and in the third year have a con siderable number of small groups where they do seminar and similar types of work. Q. You use both, the small group and the large class! A. Both. Q. You made some reference earlier to the fact, as I recall, that it wasn’t of any great importance that law stu dents be prepared to pass the Bar examination! A. Oh, no, Counsellor, I didn’t say that at all. I think that a law school which can’t get its students through a Bar examina tion is necessarily no good. I said that was not the only Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross 265 objective of a law school and that there was more that a school ought to do. Q. Did you know they had a student from Harvard Law School who did not pass the Bar examination in North Carolina? (583) A. I didn’t know it. Q. And had to go to North Carolina College before he could pass? A. No, I didn’t know it. I am sorry to hear it. Our percentage of success in Bar examinations is gen erally higher than that of any other school. Q. Have you kept up with the records of your students passing the Bar examination of North Carolina? A. No, I have not. I have in a number of other states, but haven’t in North Carolina. Q. You don’t know that the records here from the North Carolina Bar Examiners show that quite a substantial num ber of Harvard graduates have failed the examination! A. No, I haven’t kept track of the records. The Court: In justice to your school, is it not a fact that you teach law generally, and not specifi cally with reference to particular states ? The Witness: We make no effort to teach the law of particular states, but our students, if they are willing to put in sufficient time to the law of their particular states, should be able to pass. We urge them not to take the state Bar examination cold, to take a cramming course or tutor themselves and spend three months at it, and when they will do that they usually get through. (584) Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Some emphasis has been placed by counsel for plaintiffs on the fact that no Negro, licensed lawyer, has been a member of the North Carolina Supreme Court or of our judicial setup. I ask you, after all these years of admitting Negroes to Harvard, has any Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross member of the Negro race been a member of the Massa chusetts Supreme Court? A. No, I don’t believe so. Mr. McLendon: All right. Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall: Q. Judge Hastie, what position does he hold? A. A Judge of the United States Court of Appeals fur the Third Circuit. Q. He is a graduate of Harvard? A. A graduate of Harvard. Q. A Negro? A. Yes. Mr. Marshall: That’s all. (Witness excused) The Court: Any further evidence? Mr. Marshall: Yes, if your Honor please. The Court: Make this general entry: All exhibits (585) heretofore identified will be considered as offered in evidence, whether formally offered or not, for both plaintiffs and defendants. Mr. Marshall: We have two new exhibits, if your Honor please. We have just learned there is no picture of the University of North Carolina Law School in the record, and we have two pictures. (Photographs referred to were received in evi dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 8 and 9.) Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, there has been considerable discussion, and I think I can get an agreement with the Attorney General on it, as to the number of books actually in the library and at the North Carolina College, so Dr. Nabrit and some others of us went out there last night and, with Dean Turner, we counted them, and Dean Turner agreed. Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Redirect 267 I think there is no question—and if necessary I can put witnesses on the stand—that there are 22,413 volumes in the building, accessible and available, at the Durham school; that there are a hundred or so books around in places that couldn’t actually be counted. So, allowing for a margin of error, we would say that there are 23,000 hooks there, and it is not 30,000, as has been testified to. I think the At torney General agrees with that. Mr. McLendon: Except there are some others in storage ? (586) Mr. Marshall: Others in storage. The Court: The remainder of the thirty thou sand in storage ? Mr. Marshall: Yes, that’s right. Mr. McLendon: Leaving six thousand in storage ? Mr. Marshall: Seven thousand in storage. I think that is all. Mr. McLendon: Will you also stipulate that Dean Brandis says forty-seven thousand of the sixty- four thousand books there are in storage and not available? The Court: Some other witness said two-thirds of the books there were in storage and not available. Mr. McLendon: May I make one correction ? I was in error about the Harvard student I asked Dean Griswold about. It turns out that particular student was from a New York law school. I want to say that in fairness to Harvard Law School and Dean Gris wold. (Thereupon, oral arguments were presented, the parties were allowed two weeks within which to file requests for findings of fact and conclusions of law, and the trial was concluded at 6 :50 p.m., Wednesday, August 30, 1950.) Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Redirect Baer: Various articles on taxation, unlicensed broadcast, jurisdiction in divorce, and the Federal Tort Claims Act, in the N. C. Law Review, Cornell Law Quarterly, and Michigan State Bar Journal. Brandis: Several pamphlets on State and local taxation in North Carolina; various articles on trust problems, taxa tion, and civil procedure, in the N. C. Law Review, Law and Contemporary Problems, and Popular Government. Breckenridge: 1935 and 1943 editions of N. C. Workman’s Compensation Act (co-author ) ; prepared reports (co-au thor) for Congressional committees on regulation and taxation of holding companies, and on federal power to regulate oil production and marketing; various articles on agency, anti-trust law, restraint of trade, and or ganization of small business, in the N. C. Law Review, Law and Contemporary Problems, Texas Law Review and Yale Law Journal. Coates: Author of A Century of Legal Education; author or editor of numerous publications of the Institute of Government; various articles on criminal law and pro cedure, standards of the Bar, the State’s legal business and problems of local government, in N. C. Law Review, N. C. Bar Association Proceedings, and Popular Gov ernment. Dalzell: Articles on duress by economic pressure in N. C. Law Review. Elliott: Chapter 35, Library Resources of University of North Carolina ; various articles and committee reports on the history of the Law Library, the building of law libraries, classification and pay plans for law libraries, law library standards and other library problems, in the Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 for Purpose of Showing Publica tions of Faculty of University of North Carolina School of Law 269 N. C. Law Revieiv, Law Library Journal, and the Hand book of the Association of American Law Schools. Hanft: Various articles on control of public utilities and their rates, utilities commissions as expert courts, group life insurance, legal education, adoptions, and (co author) licensing statutes, in N. C. Law Review, Law and Contemporary Problems, Minnesota Law Review, Tale Law Journ-al. McCall: Report of Commission on Revision of the Laws of North Carolina Relating to Estates (co-author); various articles on appellate procedure, the family auto mobile, the Torrens System, intestate succession, con tingent remainders, estates on condition, and the N. C. Judicial Conference, in N. C. Law Review and American Bar Association Journal. Van Hecke: N. C. Annotation to Restatement of Contracts (in part); chapter on Injunction, Restatement of Torts (co-author); Termination Report, Region IV, National War Labor Board; Cook’s Cases on Equity (Fouth Edi tion) ; Chapter on Establishment of the Bargaining Re lation, Cases and Materials on Labor Law (co-author); various articles on a wide variety of subjects in N. C. Law Review, Chicago Law Review, Cornell Law Quar terly, West Virginia Law Review, Wisconsin Law Re view, and Yale Law Journal. Wettach: Editor of A Century of Legal Education; vari ous articles on divorce, freedom of the press, newspaper libel, corporations as agencies of the recovery program (co-author), wrongful death, and North Carolina insur ance laws, in N. C. Law Review and Minnesota Law Re view, Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 for Purpose of Showing Publications of Faculty of University of North Carolina School of Law 270 P ro m in en t A l u m n i of U niversity of N orth C arolina L a w S chool L isted in W h o ’s W ho in A merica Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 6 Circuit Court of Appeals John Johnston Parker (A B, LL B, LL D University of N. C.) P .1628 Ambassador to Britian, Ex-Governor Oliver Max Gardner P. 751 United States Senator Clyde Roark Hoey P. 978 Chief Justice, N. C. Su preme Court Walter Parker Stacy P .2009 Former Justice, Supreme Court Michael Schenck P .1868 Justice, Supreme Court Maurice Victor Barn hill P. 107 Justice, Supreme Court John Wallace Win- borne (A B 1906 Ad mitted to Bar 1906) P. 2333 Justice, Supreme Court A. A. F. Seawell (studied law privately and at University of N C ) P .1896 Justice, Supreme Court W. A. Devin P. 536 Prominent Attorney, Greensboro, N. C. Lennox Polk McLendon P. 1424 271 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 6 Prominent Attorney, Greensboro, N. C. Prominent Lawyer, Banker Anbrey Lee Brooks (Firm of Brooks, Holderness & McLen don, Greensboro) P. 243 John Sprunt Hill. (1891-92 Student in University of N C Law School) P. 961 State Attorney General Harry McMullan (LL B University of North Carolina 1905) P. 1427 Ex-Governor J. C. B. Ehringhaus P. 609 N o t e : Justice E. B. Denny of Supreme Court of North Carolina studied law privately and Justice S. J. Ervin is not listed in Who’s Who in America, Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 SCHEDULE OF ALL NORTH CAROLINA ATTORNEYS LISTED IN BIOGRAPHICAL SECTION OF THE 1950 EDITION OF THE M A R T I N D A L E -H U B B E L L L A W D I R E C T O R Y SHOWING SCHOOLS IN WHICH THEY RECEIVED THEIR LEGAL EDUCATION Schools of L egal Education W a k e U niversity o f D u k e N ame___________________________________________ F orest_____ N orth Carolina U niversity Johnson , J. Talbot, Aberdeen X M iller, Garnett Edward | 1 Aberdeen X X Adams, Junius Greene, Jr. | Asheville X X A dams, Joel B. Bernard, Silas G. P arker, Frank M. H arkin s , Herschel S„ H arkin s , Thomas J. V a n W inkle , Kingsland Asheville Asheville Asheville W alton, Kester H artshorn, Edwin S., Asheville H eazel, Francis J. R edmond, Anthony Asheville H orner, J. M., Asheville Jones, G. L. Asheville W ard, George H. Jordan, Jr., John Y., Asheville S mathers, J. Bat X X X X X X Georgetown University Law School X Washington and Lee University Private study and Asheville University Law School Columbia University X ' X X X M eekins, Wm. C. Harvard Law School P acker, Loren D. Asheville University of Virginia Toms, William F. University of Richmond R oberts, Landon H. U ssell, Jr., Thomas A., Asheville Robert R. W illiams X X X W illiams, Robert R. Jr. | Asheville X E lmore, Bruce A. | W right, George H., Asheville R am sey , Jr., Ralph H. | H ill, Cecil J. | Brevard X Private Study University of South Carolina X Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 S chools of Legal E ducation Wake University of Duke Name Forest North Carolina University A llen, Louis C., Burlington Cartes, Thomas C., Burlington Cooper, Thomas D. S anders, Emmerson T. Burlington Holt, W. Clary R obinson, Sam M. M organ, Thomas G. Sea well, Herbert F. Jr., Spence, Union L. B oyette, Mosley G. Cansler, Edwin T. Canton Carthage Carthage Charlotte C ansler, John S. Carswell, Guy T., Charlotte Cochran, Claude A. Private Study of Law X X X X X X X X X X X X X McCleneghan, Frank A. L assiter, Jr., Robt University of Tennessee Harvard Law School M iller, Frank T., Jr. Covington, Wm. T. Charlotte L obdell, Hugh L. Currie, E. McArthur, Charlotte E aton, Paul B., Charlotte Bell, Paul B., _ Charlotte F airley, Francis H., Charlotte Gover, C. Hundley, Charlotte H elms, Fred B. X X X X Georgetown University X Columbia University and University of N. C. University of Virginia X M ulliss, Wm. F. M cM illan , James B. Charlotte Harvard University Harvard Law School Johnson , John W. H enderson, David E. Charlotte H enderson, Charles J. H ilker, Elmer A., Charlotte Jam es, John, Charlotte Jones, J. Laurence, Charlotte K ennedy, Frank Hunter, Charlotte McRae, John A. Charlotte McRae, Jr., John A. McDougle, Herbert I. Ervin, Paul R. Harvard Law School X X University of Chicago LaSalle Extension University University of Maryland Harvard University X X X X Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 Schools of L egal E ducation W a k e U niversity o f D u k e N ame F orest N orth Carolina U niversity H orack Charlotte X S nepp, Jr., Frank W Columbia University and Duke University Parrott, War ley L. New York Law School R ichards, Channing L. Charlotte George Washington University S im s , Nathaniel G. X P harr, Neal Y., Charlotte X P ierce, F. Grainger Harvard University B lakeney, Whiteford S. Charlotte Harvard University Sedberry, J. Chesley W elling, Richard M. Charlotte University of Virginia S h a w , John D., Charlotte Harvard Law School S mathers, R. Hoyle X S mathers, James C. Charlotte X Carpenter, Lewis H. George Washington University & Nat’l T aliaferro, Carol D. Univ Law Sch. University of Virginia Clarkson, Francis 0. X Grier, Joseph W., Jr., Charlotte Harvard Law School P arker, Francis I. X T higpen, Richard E. X Jen k in s , Arthur M. Charlotte X E lmore, William E. X T illett, Chas W. X Campbell, Hugh B. X Craighill, James B. Charlotte X R endleman, Johh T. X W einstein , Maurice A., Charlotte X W hitlock, Paul C. X D ockery, Henry C., Charlotte X M oore, James 0. X Bost, Jr. Eugene T., Concord X H artsell, Luther T. X H artsell, Luther T., Jr. Concord X H artsell, John S. X Bryant, Victor S.. Durham X F uller, Jones X R eade, Robert P. University of Michigan Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 Schools of Legal Education Wake University of Duke N am e Forest North Carolina University U mstead, William B, X & X F uller, F. L., Jr. N ewson, James L. Durham University of Virginia Law School Syracuse University and Duke University Gr a h a m , A lex. H., Jr. Edwards, Daniel K. Durham Sanders, Richard T. Gantt, Robert M., Durham H aywood, Egbert L., Durham P atton, James R., Durham Sledge, William Whitfield, Durham S pears, Marshall T. H all, Clarence W. Stubbs, Allston, Durham M cM ullan , John B. Durham A ydlett, N. Elton Clark, J. Bayard X Harvard University Baylor University and Duke University Trinity College Law School Harvard Law School Harvard Law School X X X X & X X X X Clark , Jerome B., Jr. Fayetteville X Clark, Herman R. D ye, Robert H., Fayetteville L yon, Terry A., Fayetteville N ance, James R. Fayetteville B arrington, Carl A. O ates, John A. Q uillin , George S. Russ, D. P, Jr. C herry, R. G. H ollo well, L. B. Garland, P. W. Garland, James M ason, George B., Gastonia_ W arren, Ernest, R., Gastonia L angston, John D. A llen, William R., T aylor, Walter F. F alk , Herbert S., Carruthers, Joseph T. Jr. R oth, Charles E., Brooks, Aubrey L. M cLendon, Lennox P. Brim, Kenneth M. H olderness, William H. Brroks, Thornton Higbie P ierce, Jr. Claude C. D aniels, G. Neil Fayetteville Gastonia Gastonia Goldsboro Greensboro X X X X X X University of Virginia X X X X X X University of Virginia Harvard Law School X X Harvard Law School X Harvard Law School X X X X XGreensboro 276 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 Schools of L egal Education Wake University of Duke Name__________________ _____________ Forest______North Carolina University M cLendon, Jr. Lennox P F razier, C. Clifford Frazier, Robert H. Cannon , J. Archibald, Jr. H ines, Charles A. B oren, Norman A. Jordan, Welch, Greensboro H oyle, Thos C. H oyle, Thos C., Jr. H oyle, Lawrence T. M orrisette, Jr. Calvin B. H udgins, D. E. A dams, Wm Jackson S m it h , Julius C. W harton, C. R. N a p p , Armistead W. M oore, Beverly C. W right, Luke S m it h , McNeill P ope, Harrell P oteate, Wm. M. D onnell, J. L. W harton, Richard L. H unter, Bynum K ing, Huger S., Greensboro M osely, Robert Hoyt, Bryce R. Y ork, Wm. M. Boyd, Charles T. W arner, Tim G. James, J. B., Greenville Gholson, T. P. Greensboro Greensboro Greensboro Greensboro Greensboro Henderson G holson, Jr., A. W. Perry, Bennett H. K ittrell, R. G. Henderson K ittrell, R. G., Jr. Crowell, O. B., Hendersonville P rince, L, B., Hendersonville W hitmire , R. L. Hendersonville P atrick, Bailey M urphy , Joseph L. Hickory H arper, F. Gwyn, Jr. L ovelace, James B., High Point H aworth, Horace S. R eese, Owen W arlick, John D. High Point Jacksonville E llis, Albert J. A l ie n , Matt H. A llen, Reynold T L aroque, G. Paul Kinston X X X X X X and Columbia University X & X X X Private Study University of Virginia X X X X University of Va., and University of N. C. Yale University University of Alabama Columbia Law School X X X X Yale University X University of South Carolina X Guilford College and Duke University Harvard Law School Harvard Law School X X X X X X X X University of Virginia X Columbia University X Harvard Law School University of Virginia University of Michigan Oak Ridge Institute X X X X X Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 Schools of L egal Education Wake University of Duke N am e Forest North Carolina University Sutton, Fred L. Greene, George B. (not stated) W allace, F. E. W allace, F. E., Jr, Kinston W ooten, E. R. W hitaker, R. A . Kinston Jeffkess, A. H. W hite, Thos. J., Kinston ̂ M atthew s, John F., Louisburg P roctor, Robert W. Marion D ameron, Emerson P. L ove, Walter B. Monroe L ove, Walter B., Jr. Butler, James Edward, Morganton Barden, Graham A. Stith , Laurence A. New Bern M cCotter, DeWitt C. Jr. M cK eithen , W. A. Leland, Pinehurst A llen, Arch T., Raleigh B ickett, William Y. Ban k s , Thomas A. Bailey, L. M. H olding, Clem B, Bailey, Jr. Ruffin Brassfield, Leon S. M au pin , Armistead Jones Broughton, Jr. Melville T eague, C. Woodrow Raleigh Raleigh Raleigh (not stated) Raleigh Johnson, I. Edward B u n n , J. W. A rendell, Banks E hringhaus , Jr., J. C. B, F letcher, A . J. H arris, Jr., W. C. Poe, Charles A. Joynera, William T., Raleigh Powers, Howard, E., Raleigh _ H owison, Jr., Robert C., Raleigh Joyner, Jr., William T., Raleigh L angston, Allen L assiter, William C., Raleigh M an n in g , John H., Raleigh P urrington, Jr., Alfred, Raleigh Raleigh Raleigh Raleigh Harvard Law School X X X X Harvard Law School X X X X X X X X X X X Harvard Law School X X X X & Columbia University George Washington University X Asheville University Law School X X and Trinity X X Harvard Law School X X X X X X X Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 Schools of Legal Education W a k e U niversity o f D u k e Name F o r es t N orth Carolina U niversity Ruark, Robert X Ruark, Samuel W. Raleigh X X Moore, Jr., Joseph C. X Ruffin, Thomas W., Raleigh X Simms, Robert N. Raleigh X Simms, Robert N., Jr. X Smith, Willis Trinity College Leach, Oscar X A nderson, John H. Jr. X Raleigh Dorsett, Jr., James K. X Smith, Jr., Willis Brown, Junius C. Allsbrook, Julian R. X X X Benton, M. Scott Roanoke X Knott, Jr., James Ed. Rapids X Jenkins, Kelly, Roanoke Rapids X Bynum, Fred W. Rockingham X Bynum, Fred W., Jr. Harvard Law School Leath, Thomas H., Rockingham X Arrington, Samuel L., Rocky Mount X Battle, Kemp D. X & Denver University W inslow, Francis E. Rocky Mount X Merrell, Herman S. X Bunn, James P. X Rocky Mount X X Bunn, James P., Jr. T horp, William L. Rocky Mount XT horp, Isaac D. Hamrick, Fred D., Jr. X Rutherfordtou Jones, Woodrow W. X H amrick, Fred X Hamrick, J. Nathaniel Rutherfordton X Truesdale, Sidney L. Linn, Stahle Salisbury X X Shuford, W. T. Harvard Law School W oodson, Walter H. X 279 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 N ame____________________ W oodson, Jr., Walter H. W oodson, James L. Gavin , E. L. Jackson, H. M. Gavin , H. W. | Salisbury Sail ford Gavin , R. L. P ittm an , J. C. Sanford Staton, Wm. Wayne M cSw a in , Peyton, Shelby N ewton, D. Z., Shelby Pollock, R. F. Hoke, Southern Pines Foun tain , Leggett P h ilips , H. H. P hilips, H. H., Jr. Bellam y , Emmett H. D avis, Thomas W., Wilmington James, Murray G. Wilmington Jam es, Joshua S. I N e w m a n , Harriss, Wilmington Poisson, Louis J. Campbell, Wm. B. M arshall, Alan A. Poisson, Jr., Louis J. R ountree, Jr., George, Wilmington Wilmington Gardner, Wade A. Conner, Henry Groves, III Wilson Lee, Cyrus F. L amb , Luke L amb , Vada W. L ucas, William A. Wilson R and, Oliver G. R ose, Z. Hardy Shapre, W. D. P., Jr. Wilson Wilson P ittm an , Walter J. Boyer, William H., Winston-Salem Jen kin s , F. Gaither, Winston-Salem R am say , Kerr Craige Schools of L egal Education Wake University of Duke Forest North Carolina University X University of Virginia X X X X X X X X X X X X Columbia University X Private Tutor X X X X X X Harvard Law School X X X X X Trinity College & X X Washington & Lee University Plarvard University X 2 8 0 Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7 N ame S chools of Legal E ducation W a k e U niversity o f D u k e F orest N orth Carolina U niversity Brawley, Robert Vance Harvard Law School Winston-Salem Craige, Archibald Yale University K luttz, Wm. Clarence Yale University D eal, Roy L. George Washington University Winston-Salem H utchins, Fred S. Wake Forest College H atfield, Weston P. Harvard University M cL e n n an , Dallace, Winston-Salem University of North Carolina P arker, H. Bryce X Winston-Salem L ucas, Philip E. X R atcliff, H. M. X V au gh n , Robert C. X Winston-Salem F errell, W. L. X Carter, Thomas Dale University of Virginia W omble, B, S. X Carlyle, Irving E. University of Virginia M artin , Linville K. X Sandridge, W. Pendleton University of Virginia Winston-Salem W omble, William F. X R ice, Leon L., Jr. X W omble, Calder W . X Total for Wake Forest College Law School 44 Total for University of North Carolina Law School Total for Duke University 166 37 Opinion of Hayes, D, J. Attorneys for Plaintiffs; 0 . 0 . P earson , Durham, N. C. S pott-swoood W. R obinson , III, Richmond, Ya. R obert L. C arter, New York, New York. T h u r g o o d M a r s h a l l ., New York, New York. Attorneys for Defendants; H arry M cM ttllan, Attorney General, Raleigh, N. C. R a lph M oody, Assistant Attorney General, Raleigh, N. C. W. F. B r i n k l e y , Attorney General’s Office, Raleigh, N. C. W. B. TJm s t e a d , Durham, N. C. L. P. M cL endon , Greensboro, N. C. J. C. B. E h r in g h au s , J r., Raleigh, N. C. H ayes, District Judge: This action was originally commenced by Harold T. Epps and Robert Davis Glass seeking an injunction against defendants for refusing to admit them to the University of North Carolina Law School because of their race and color. During the pendency of the action Floyd B. McKis- sick, Solomon Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nevin, Perry V. Gilliard and James Lassiter were permitted to intervene as parties plaintiff and when the case was called for trial J. Kenneth Lee was likewise permitted to intervene. How ever, Epps has graduated from the School of Law from the North Carolina College at Durham and therefore was permitted to withdraw from the case at his request and intervenors Robert Glass, Harvey Beech, Walter Nevin and Perry B. Giliard were also permitted to withdraw. The remaining intervenors, McKissick, Revis, Lassiter and Lee possess the requisite academic requirements for ad Opinion of Hayes, D. J. mission to the law school at the University of North Caro lina where they applied for admission and were refused by reason of their race and color and for the reason that North Carolina had provided a law school for Negroes at the North Carolina College where they had applied and had been admitted as law students. They are citizens and residents of the state and are prosecuting this action as a Class action in their behalf and others similarly situated. The law school of the University of North Carolina was established by the state as such about the year 1900 and since that time has continued in operation. Its enroll ment reached about sixty-five before World War II and during the war period its enrollment got down to thirteen with a faculty of four. Its enrollment at the time of the trial was two hundred eighty with a faculty of ten pro fessors, including the Dean. The law school of North Carolina College for Negroes at Durham was established under the authority of Chapter 65 of the Public Laws of 1939, General Statutes 116-100, and was set up by the then Dean of the University Law School. The curricula, teaching methods and facilities were patterned after those at the University and the orig inal faculty was composed of the professors from the University and the Duke University Law Schools. In 1941 the present Dean was employed, first as a teacher and Assistant Dean and was made full time Dean in 1945 and a well qualified Negro faculty was secured with the excep tion of Professor McCall of the law faculty of the Univer sity and Professor Bryson of the Duke University Law School both of whom are part time teachers. The enroll ment at the College Law School during the past year was twenty-eight students. The present facilities of the two law schools, in the way of housing, are inadequate but funds have been ap Opinion of Hayes, D. J. propriated and plans are being executed for radical changes at both institutions. At the University Law School an addition is being made to its present law building, while at the College Law School the present library building is being converted into a law building. When these changes are completed during the year the housing facilities at each of the institutions will be substantially equal for the num ber of students likely to attend the institutions. So far as the present housing facilities are concerned the law building at the University is severely over-crowded and in some in stances the class enrollment is as high as one hundred and twenty. At the College Law School class rooms are large enough to accommodate far more students than the school has, although the law building is a wooden structure. While the library at the University Law School contains approximately 64,000 volumes, two-thirds of these are crated up and not available for use. Many of them are duplicate sets. There are 17 complete sets of North Caro lina Reports, not to mention the broken sets. The library at the College School contains 30,000 volumes and contains a variety of books which makes it a first rate library. The University Law School has a Law Review and a Chapter of the Order of The Coif; the College Law School has neither. Both institutions confer the LLB degree but the University Law School also confers the S.J.D. degree. The Law School at the University of North Carolina is approved by the American Bar Association and the Asso ciation of American Law Schools; the College Law School is approved by the American Bar Association and has filed its application for the admission to the Association of American Law Schools; the investigation has been made, the requirements have been met and approval will likely be given at the next meeting of its authorities. Both Law Schools are approved by the North Carolina Board of Ex aminers. 284 The plaintiffs virtually concede that the College Law School is adequate to afford the plaintiffs legal training; to qualify them to pass the North Carolina Board of Bar Examiners and to practice law but it is their contention that the University Law School is superior in its facilities and in the opportunities for a legal education provided for white students to the facilities and opportunities afforded at the College Law School. The inferiorities were testified to by the Bean of the Harvard Law School, a Professor from the Chicago Uni versity and a Professor from Howard University at Wash ington, D. C. The equality of opportunity for a legal edu cation was testified to by Mr. Harvey, Counsel for the Section of the American Bar Association on Legal Educa tion who was Dean of Temple University Law School for approximately seventeen years and of the Law School of the University of Oklahoma until he entered the practice of law; by ex-Judge Spears and former Professor of Duke University Law School; Dr. Lake and Professor Soule of the Wake Forest Law School; ex-Justice of the Supreme Court Varsar and President of the Board of Bar Exam iners since 1933 and other members of the bar. There are certain differences of facilities existing at the University Law School not present at the College Law School but such disparities as do exist are either over-come or equalized by advantages which the plaintiffs would enjoy at the College Law School. North Carolina College was taken over from Dr. Shepard in 1925 at which time it was made a state normal with an enrollment of one hundred as late as 1926 but its growth has been remarkable and its enrollment last year was 1300. It is open to boys and girls and is a member of recognized Associations of Col leges and Universities. The legislature of North Carolina at its last session appropriated for buildings and improve- Opinion of Hayes, D. J. Opinion of Hayes, D. J. ments on the campus in excess of $4,000,000 and its appro priation for its annual operating budget is in excess of $1,000,000. The evidence disclosed that the Negro lawyers of the state derive their practice from members of their race and there was no evidence to show that any member of their race ever represented a white client. In the opinion of some of the witnesses the advantages which the plaintiffs would derive from attending the College Law School, by reason of their contacts and acquaintances of the members of their race attending the college from all parts of the state, would far exceed any advantages which might accrue to them if they attended the Law School at the University of North Carolina. It also appears that they are receiving individual attention and instruction as students at the Col lege Law School and that it is an efficient Law School, staffed by an efficient faculty, with an excellent library and that the work of the Law School is not one of anticipation but it is securely established and has been in operation for ten years. The situation with regard to legal training offered to Negroes in North Carolina is quite different from the condi tions which prevail in the Texas case (Sweatt v. Painter, 339 U. S. 629), the Oklahoma case (Sipuel v. Board of Regents, 332 U. S. 631), or the Missouri case (Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337). Following the Gaines case the legislature of North Carolina established the College School of Law without a law suit or the threat of a law suit and it has proceeded with the development of the school of law with the fixed purpose to provide equal facilities for the Negroes with those furnished to the white students at the University of North Carolina. The'strongest evidence in support of plaintiff’s conten tion was the fact that the student body at the College Law 286 School was too small, yet its very capable witness, Dr. Nabrit, expressed tbe opinion that if the plaintiffs prevail in this action approximately one half of the students at tbe College Law School would go to the University of North Carolina and the others to the College Law School. In the trial of this case there were many facts testified to by witnesses which were contrary to theories and ex pectations. There is no segregation in the law schools of New York and Pennsylvania but part of the students at the College Law School are from these states, manifestly by choice. Twelve of the twenty-eight students are from out of North Carolina. The Dean and the members of the faculty with the ex ception of Professor McCall and Professor Bryson, the librarian and his assistants are Negroes. One of them is a graduate of College Law School. There is ample testi mony to show that the faculty is thoroughly capable and that the teaching at the institution shows that it keeps pace with the work done at the University Law School and the other law schools of the state. Its applicants for admission to the bar are as successful in proportion to their number as the success of those from the University Law School or the other law schools of the state. Although it is stipulated that the population of the state is 74% of the white race the evidences disclose that this percentage does not tally with the number of witnesses and litigants in the Negro race. There is no evidence before the court to show that a Negro lawyer attending the University of North Carolina would enjoy a higher standing with the Judges, and law yers, and litigants, and jurors and witnesses than he would enjoy if he attended the College Law School. I would not think that it would make the slightest difference with a Opinion of Hayes, D. J. Opinion of Hayes, D. J. Judge who is fit to sit on the bench, nor should it have any appreciable effect on the jurors who are sworn to do their duty according to the evidence in the ease. It is the view of the plaintiff’s expert witnesses that there can be no equality of opportunity if segregation exists. This opinion is contradicted by the testimony of the witnesses for the defendants and the courts throughout the country have very generally held that equality of opportunity in education can exist where segregation is practiced. In the case of Gong-Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, a Chinese citizen of Mississippi sued to compel the school authorities to admit his child to the white school but the law of that state required the children of the colored races to attend the colored schools and prohibited them from attending the white schools. The United States Supreme Court denied relief and among other things said: ‘ ‘ The question here is whether a Chinese citizen of the United States is denied equal protection of the laws where he is classed among the colored races and furnished facilities for education equal to that offered to all, whether white, brown, yellow or black. Were this a new question, it would call for very full argument and consideration but we think it is the same question which has been many times decided to be within the constitutional power of the state legislature to settle without intervention of the federal courts under the fed eral constitution.” Segregation is provided for under the constitution of North Carolina in relation to its public schools. Article 9 Section 2 provides: “ and the children of the white race and the children of the colored race shall be taught in separate public schools; but there shall be no discrimination in favor of or to the prejudice of either J Jrace. 2 8 8 The Supreme Court of North Carolina has held that the legislature has the power to provide for segregation, and to prohibit the attendanee of children with any Negro blood, however remote, from attending schools for white children. Johnson v. Board of Education, 166 N. C. 468. Moreover, marriages between white persons and Negroes are prohibited by Article 14 Section 8. The state in providing facilities for higher education for its citizens has established a system of colleges for the whites and separate colleges for Negroes, the institutions for each race being widely distributed over the state for the convenience of its citizens. There are five such institu tions for Negroes and the legislature in its last session appropriated a sum in excess of $10,000,000 for buildings at these institutions. The state institutions are established and maintained out of the tax, funds of the state. It has been a long and strenuous effort to build up sentiment in North Carolina for the cultural development of its citizens, but progress is being made and in this progress the best people of this state have a right to rejoice. The phenominal growth of North Carolina College over a period of twenty-five years demonstrates the rapidity of the response by the Negroes to educational opportunities. It is likewise commendable on the part of the legislature to appropriate funds for permanent buildings at these various institutions for the Negroes. The undertaking on the part of the state of North Caro lina to provide legal education for its white citizens makes it mandatory for the state to admit Negroes to these insti tutions or to provide equal facilities in a separate school for Negroes. This has been undertaken by the state in the establishment of the law school at North Carolina College. Opinion of Hayes, D. J. 289 Findings of Fact and Gonclm-sions of Law It would be no substantial advantage to these plaintiffs to admit them to the University Law School. The disad vantages at the College Law School are more than offset by the disadvantages now existing at the University Law School, but in a broad sense it seems clear from the evi dence in this case that the best interests of the plaintiffs will be served by denying the relief sought. This the 9th day of October, 1950. (s) J ohnson J. H ayes, United States District Judge. 290 Decree This cause was heard at a special sitting of the Court beginning August 28, 1950, and extending through August 30, 1950, in the Durham Division, without a Jury, upon a prayer by plaintiff for injunctive relief and declaratory judgment. Upon the findings of fact and conclusions of law this day entered and upon motion of counsel for the defendants, it is ordered, adjudged and decreed to be the judgment of this Court that: 1. Plaintiffs herein and persons similarly situated have not been discriminated against by the defendants or by the State of North Carolina on account of their race and color by reason of the provision for them of a separate but sub stantially equal opportunity for a legal education at the Law School of the North Carolina College at Durham and that said plaintiffs and others similarly situated are pro vided at said Law School an educational opportunity sub stantially equal to that provided for students at the Law School of the University of North Carolina. 2. Plaintiffs and other similarly situated have not been denied equal protection of the law as guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United States by reason of any policy, custom or usage of the defendants or the State of North Carolina, as alleged in the pleadings herein. 3. Plaintiffs and others similarly situated are not en titled to any injunctive relief as prayed for requiring their admission as law students at the Law School of the Uni versity of North Carolina. 4. Costs in this action shall be paid by plaintiffs. 291 Decree It is further o r d e r e d that this cause shall b e dismissed from the docket. Done at Greensboro, North Carolina, this 9th day of October, 1950. / s / J ohnson J. H ayes United States District Judge